be_v they_o in_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o jew_n whih_o after_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o authentical_a scripture_n upon_o which_o authority_n s._n austen_n fear_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n with_o the_o church_n objection_n long_a since_o of_o many_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o epystle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o of_o s_o peter_n the_o last_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o for_o this_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v heretic_n who_o now_o either_o reject_v they_o or_o put_v they_o in_o doubt_n answer_n the_o consequent_a be_v deny_v because_o the_o like_a raeson_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o like_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v which_o s._n cyprian_n with_o some_o other_o have_v thought_n meet_v to_o be_v do_v and_o whether_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n yea_o also_o who_o believe_v of_o the_o gen_n till_v whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v about_o these_o heresy_n lykwyse_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o euage_o do_v appertayn_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o act._n apost_n cap._n 11_o for_o albeit_o the_o church_n retain_v all_o time_n the_o same_o one_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o progress_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o her_o number_n so_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o faith_n may_v be_v amplify_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o church_n at_o no_o time_n ever_o receive_v for_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o before_o she_o have_v once_o reject_v now_o those_o book_n once_o censure_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a more_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o example_n for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o conterfeyt_v yet_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmyth_n and_o find_v sufficient_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n &_o go_v currant_n as_o other_o quoin_v and_o be_v no_o less_o worth_n than_o any_o other_o peace_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v never_o suspect_v even_o so_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n qvaestio_n xvii_o of_o tradition_n wherefore_o be_v the_o papist_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n calu._n lib_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 8._o §_o 8._o brent_n in_o prolog_n kemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n conc._n trident._n answer_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o like_a manner_n wherefore_o caluin_n lib_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 3._o §_o 19_o allow_v and_o commend_v tradition_n for_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o command_v as_o a_o precept_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o protest_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o his_o own_o word_n record_n albeit_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o we_o do_v see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o perpètuall_a use_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o same_o diligent_a observation_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o commandment_n so_o that_o caluin_n who_o before_o deny_v tradition_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o entrance_n we_o see_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n for_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o plain_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o also_o many_o tradition_n and_o observation_n which_o have_v flow_v and_o come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o write_a word_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v delyver_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o in_o which_o word_n he_o signifi_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o make_v know_v when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o have_v delyver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o cause_n these_o be_v communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o by_o tradition_n be_v delyver_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thess_n epist_n 2._o cap._n 2_o v._n 14._o stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n delyver_v to_o you_o whether_o by_o the_o preach_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o you_o which_o place_n these_o venerable_a father_n expounde_n of_o tradition_n as_o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n chry._n oecom_v theoph._n and_o s._n aug._n epist_n 174._o to_o that_o now_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v it_o fall_v so_o that_o homoousion_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v defend_v likewise_o the_o father_n be_v call_v unbegotten_a which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n likewise_o the_o observance_n of_o sondy_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n â—he_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v and_o s_n luke_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o euange_o for_o if_o you_o reject_v tradition_n why_o not_o also_o the_o whole_a write_v scripture_n by_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o only_o four_o evangelist_n and_o no_o more_o and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o receive_v that_o never_o see_v christ_n and_o these_o evangelist_n reject_v who_o do_v see_v hear_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o as_o nicodem_n s._n thomas_n thaddeus_n s._n peter_n bartholomewe_n and_o other_o who_o have_v wrytren_a euangelye_v and_o yet_o their_o write_a euangelye_n be_v reject_v and_o these_o other_o four_o be_v receive_v who_o never_o do_v see_v christ_n and_o with_o we_o you_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o write_a word_n but_o only_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a evangelist_n by_o tradition_n what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v for_o verification_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes_n cap._n 2._o v._n 14._o which_o word_n all_o tend_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o which_o s_n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n cap._n 29._o i_o account_v it_o apostolical_a to_o continue_v and_o believe_v firm_o the_o unwriten_a word_n to_o who_o all_o the_o father_n be_v conformable_a for_o when_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o gnostes_n martion_n cerdone_n arius_n eunomius_n aerius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v themselves_o against_o tradition_n disdain_v and_o deny_v they_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n as_o witness_v iraen_n lib._n 3._o tert._n the_o prescript_n s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n cap._n 27._o epiph._n haer._n 53._o s._n aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n maxim_n now_o brother_n asill_n what_o can_v be_v deny_v against_o tradition_n what_o argument_n have_v you_o for_o your_o defence_n for_o you_o accept_v no_o scripture_n as_o canonical_a ergo_fw-la you_o must_v prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o you_o reject_v be_v name_v apochrypha_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o must_v allow_v tradition_n and_o so_o on_o every_o side_n tradition_n convince_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v oppugner_n and_o denier_n of_o tradition_n i_o demand_v this_o if_o you_o be_v to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o argument_n will_v you_o use_v to_o convince_v he_o as_o for_o example_n luther_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n decree_v to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n
of_o s._n james_n for_o apochripha_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o error_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n for_o all_o do_v make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o to_o convince_v he_o right_o they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v s._n aug._n serm._n 191._o the_o temp_n we_o receive_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o number_n of_o book_n the_o which_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v delyver_v to_o us._n moreover_o this_o other_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o moses_n two_o thousand_o year_n be_v without_o scripture_n only_o rule_v by_o tradition_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testamennt_v christ_n have_v write_v nothing_o neither_o command_v to_o write_v but_o well_o he_o say_v marc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o preach_v you_o the_o euange_o to_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o mission_n no_o precept_n be_v give_v of_o writing_n for_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o book_n neither_o the_o write_a scripture_n nor_o revelation_n or_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o cause_n iraen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o some_o nation_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o scripture_n where_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v tradition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o withstand_v all_o tradition_n for_o these_o be_v banish_v easy_o you_o may_v pervert_v and_o gloss_n the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o your_o own_o mind_n which_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n stand_v out_o against_o you_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o your_o fancy_n which_o corrupt_a interpretation_n permit_v and_o suffer_v we_o shall_v see_v you_o follow_v tradition_n and_o consequent_o your_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v for_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v probable_a for_o caluin_n himself_o approve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n comment_v in_o the_o 104_o psal_n sec_fw-la 18._o many_o thing_n remain_v among_o they_o by_o successive_a tradition_n which_o be_v godly_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o of_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o caluin_n willing_o will_v judaize_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n in_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o erect_v their_o own_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o be_v satiefy_v by_o what_o reason_n either_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a why_o you_o puritan_n uphold_v and_o set_v up_o tradition_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o repentance_n denigrate_v and_o make_v black_a and_o sinner_n to_o stand_v there_o to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o show_n of_o their_o head_n at_o the_o cross_n bind_v with_o iron_n chain_n in_o time_n of_o market_n your_o sackcloth_n at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o cart_v of_o poor_a woman_n through_o the_o city_n of_o who_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o punish_v fornicator_n by_o this_o ignominious_a punishment_n other_o by_o the_o purse_n and_o to_o pardon_v some_o who_o be_v fat_a and_o to_o execute_v rigour_n upon_o the_o poor_a from_o whence_o have_v you_o receive_v that_o tradition_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o hold_v your_o nose_n in_o other_o tail_n and_o to_o lie_v groan_v on_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n and_o feast_v on_o friday_n and_o to_o work_v on_o christmas_n day_n and_o other_o saint_n day_n and_o to_o observe_v monday_n suitor_n sunday_n for_o holy_a day_n these_o &_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o puritan_n tradition_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n without_o any_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o will_v abolishe_v and_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n and_o yet_o will_v set_v up_o and_o authorize_v tradition_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o any_o age_n before_o pass_v objection_n the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 12._o vers_fw-la 32._o what_o i_o command_v thou_o do_v thou_o that_o unto_o the_o lord_n only_o neither_o shall_v thou_o add_v any_o thing_n neither_o diminish_v therefore_o tradition_n be_v superfluous_a and_o in_o vain_a answer_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v available_a neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n after_o moses_n for_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o moses_n neither_o what_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n have_v write_v be_v contayeed_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o general_o and_o implicit_a in_o like_o sort_n tradition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n implicit_a when_o christ_n say_v luc._n 10_o v._n 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o nor_o diminish_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o v._n 8._o whether_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o that_o preposition_n praeter_fw-la be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_n for_o otherways_o shall_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o add_v many_o thing_n as_o his_o epistle_n witness_v and_o likewise_o s._n john_n after_o he_o have_v write_v the_o apocalyps_n and_o euange_o who_o threaten_v the_o same_o curse_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sentencen_v in_o add_v to_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o be_v many_o precept_n &_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o euange_o etc._n etc._n objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o believe_v therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o adequat_fw-la and_o a_o right_a rule_n because_o the_o right_a rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o delyver_v by_o tradition_n objection_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n but_o all_o thing_n write_v serve_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o all_o belief_n be_v write_v answer_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o abel_n enoch_n no_o abraham_n isac_n jacob_n heb._n 11._o have_v undoubted_o true_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n write_v again_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o least_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o scripture_n write_v who_o will_v say_v but_o that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n again_o these_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virginity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n the_o break_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n &_o keep_v of_o sunday_n the_o observe_n of_o easter_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n &_o strangle_a mere_n prohibete_v in_o the_o law_n and_o euamge_o act._n 15_o but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o protestant_n what_o scripture_n they_o have_v for_o woman_n to_o singe_v psalm_n and_o to_o gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o tavern_n what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o your_o pillary_n cross_n steeple_n repentance_n seat_n cart_v and_o show_v of_o poor_a woman_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n for_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o must_v build_v upon_o tradition_n either_o true_a or_o false_a qvaestio_n xviii_o of_o the_o certitude_n of_o hope_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n deny_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v with_o certitude_n see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o hope_n make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a but_o bring_v with_o it_o certitude_n and_o confidence_n luth_n art_n 10_o 11._o caluin_n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap_n 2._o §_o 16._o answer_n what_o certitude_n &_o assure_a hope_n can_v the_o protestant_n have_v in_o our_o saviour_n if_o they_o defend_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o
one_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v call_v marcionist_n basilidanes_n other_o saturnist_n other_o again_o of_o late_a lutheran_n catholik_n their_o name_n and_o profession_n be_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o so_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v catholik_n caluinist_n protestant_n puritan_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v christianes_n as_o say_v athan._n in_o apol_n secund_a &_o lact._n firm_a lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la therefore_o heretic_n and_o there_o reform_a faith_n be_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o predecessor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o partly_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o heresy_n or_o partly_o by_o fantastical_a and_o new_a invention_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n but_o invention_n neither_o apostolical_a but_o pharisaical_a man_n the_o reform_a faith_n â—is_fw-la lyk_fw-mi a_o paint_v man_n nether_a catholic_a but_o particular_a which_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o effect_n than_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v a_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la pamach_n reproach_n &_o tax_v the_o heretic_n say_v wheir_o for_o after_o fourhundrith_v year_n past_a labour_n you_o to_o teach_v which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o know_v for_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n know_v the_o world_n wes_z catholik_n christian_n before_o their_o faith_n be_v know_v without_o your_o doctrine_n the_o world_n be_v christian_a and_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la heretic_n repelle_n their_o vain_a boast_n concern_v any_o catholic_a title_n say_v who_o be_v you_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o where_o have_v you_o lurk_v so_o long_o and_o s._n august_n no_o less_o scorn_v they_o say_v to_o the_o donat._n come_v s._n aug._n admiration_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v from_o whence_o have_v you_o appear_v of_o what_o soil_n have_v you_o sprunge_v out_o over_o what_o sea_n have_v you_o come_v or_o what_o heaven_n have_v you_o fall_v from_o and_o likewise_o opt._n melet._n lib._n 2._o contr_n parm._n say_v in_o derision_n to_o the_o heretic_n church_n opt._n mel._n deride_v they_o ask_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o your_o church_n who_o will_v challenge_v to_o you_o the_o holy_a catholick-church_n and_o as_o valer._n max._n lib._n 6._o in_o principio_fw-la say_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o humane_a salvation_n belevere_n as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o salvation_n so_o be_v the_o catholic_a name_n a_o safeguard_n to_o all_o belevere_n and_o a_o safeguard_n for_o man_n so_o be_v this_o name_n catholic_a a_o safeguard_n to_o all_o christian_a believer_n and_o theirfor_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o adheere_v and_o join_v ourself_o to_o the_o catholik-church_n and_o not_o to_o your_o reform_a which_o have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n or_o name_n in_o it_o morover_n these_o and_o diverse_a reason_n persuade_v i_o catholic_a reason_n persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman-church_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o only_a roman_a catholik_n faith_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o you_o and_o other_o suchlyk_fw-mi under_o pretext_n colour_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v repudiat_fw-la as_o very_o fleet_a dregs_n of_o heresy_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v difficile_a to_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v one_o come_fw-mi and_o save_v faith_n in_o express_v these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n munch_v this_o church_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o munch_v and_o first_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n which_o the_o apostel_n praise_v god_n and_o write_v the_o roman_n cap._n 1._o do_v say_v your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o dispraise_v by_o name_n of_o papistry_n and_o proprie_fw-la be_v that_o same_o roman_a faith_n calumniate_v this_o catholic_a church_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o heretic_n and_o calumniate_v see_v no_o man_n as_o yet_o by_o any_o sure_a reason_n can_v show_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o discrepat_fw-la or_o disagree_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n or_o that_o either_o bishope_n counsel_n or_o any_o catholic_n person_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o essentialle_n or_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n essentialle_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o variance_n in_o essentialle_n at_o any_o time_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o substantial_a thing_n yea_o in_o the_o smal-l_a article_n what_o soever_o but_o all_o to_o accord_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o favour_n no_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o our_o papistical_a and_o roman_a faith_n have_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a name_n that_o richtly_a other_o sect_n discover_v this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n for_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolical_a and_o you_o for_o heresy_n revelation_n true_a faith_n most_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o read_v of_o book_n or_o revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o who_o ordinary_o declare_v or_o teach_v to_o any_o other_o it_o must_v be_v first_o by_o the_o ear_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v say_v true_a faith_n be_v conceive_v not_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o mediate_o by_o external_a doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n true_o that_o be_v hard_a or_o to_o be_v hard_a consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reform_a faith_n teach_v by_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v and_o external_a doctrine_n which_o they_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o any_o pastor_n doctor_n bishope_o or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n of_o mission_n church_n the_o protestant_n preiching_a be_v nether_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nether_a of_o the_o church_n or_o ever_o have_v commission_n of_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v that_o reform_a faith_n therefore_o their_o reform_a faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o assertiones_fw-la write_v by_o luther_n himself_o declare_v the_o contrary_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o servile_a liberty_n church_n luther_n glory_n he_o to_o dissent_v from_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n object_n against_o erasmus_n rotterd_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o frewill_n public_o to_o vaunt_v &_o boast_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o former_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o contraire_fw-fr to_o dion_n areop_n iren._n clem._n cypr._n arnob._n august_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v doctrine_n in_o the_o course_n of_o frewill_n deliver_v of_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v luther_n believe_v scripture_n luther_n adjudge_v all_o the_o father_n blind_a &_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o father_n all_o these_o many_o age_n past_a plain_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o most_o unexpert_a ignorant_a and_o unlern_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o minor_a their_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n nether_a word_n of_o god_n jerusaien_n true_a faith_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusaien_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n aught_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o to_o go_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n luc._n 24._o it_o behove_v that_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_v reform_v faith_n have_v not_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n corn_n the_o reform_a faith_n begin_v in_o germany_n &_o in_o geneve_v &_o in_o particular_a corn_n nether_a be_v it_o spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a for_o luther_n begin_v in_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n and_o caluin_n in_o
beget_v so_o many_o absurdity_n as_o a_o few_o we_o have_v rehearse_v for_o faith_n to_o no_o otherthing_n shall_v lean_v to_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o god_n and_o only_o faith_n from_o man_n and_o by_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o confess_v which_o word_n the_o apostle_n declare_v who_o word_n it_o be_v say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o thess_n 2_o again_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v but_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n roman_n 10._o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n nought_o if_o only_a faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n itself_o shall_v be_v nought_o say_v to_o any_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o by_o only_a faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o propose_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a annunciation_n of_o only_a faith_n thereby_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o only_a believer_n it_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o not_o euangelie_o because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n scripture_n only_o faith_n be_v add_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o god_n command_v that_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v and_o find_v a_o liar_n proverb_n 30._o but_o they_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v neither_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n nor_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wercke_n only_o faith_n overthrow_v all_o sacrament_n &_o every_o good_a wercke_n therefore_o they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o condemn_v liar_n so_o that_o for_o conclusion_n i_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n give_v consolation_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n but_o full_a of_o peril_n for_o it_o do_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o fortress_n and_o strenghe_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n good_a work_n penance_n prayer_n yea_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o doubt_v in_o the_o say_v so_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o divillish_a faith_n be_v come_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o his_o own_o work_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n with_o security_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o christ_n acknowledge_v not_o as_o concern_v justify_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a trust_n faith_n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n or_o firm_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o remit_v sin_n have_v for_o his_o object_n to_o obtain_v a_o difficil_n good_a thing_n for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o will_v subject_v but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n in_o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o faculty_n we_o do_v agree_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o church_n as_o true_a reveal_v by_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o virtue_n distinct_a from_o trust_n confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o which_o these_o be_v beget_v for_o who_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o most_o excellent_a in_o goodness_n easy_o by_o this_o confidence_n of_o the_o power_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o gather_v confidence_n conceive_v and_o obtain_v some_o benefit_n of_o trust_n confidence_n and_o hope_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_v this_o distinction_n in_o separate_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o one_o the_o protestant_n mingle_v all_o together_o as_o one_o but_o now_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n therefore_o the_o reform_a be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o confound_v faith_n with_o hope_n as_o one_o virtue_n not_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o they_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o one_o great_a cause_n to_o arise_v of_o a_o certain_a effect_n faith_n hope_n &_o confidence_n be_v as_o effect_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o to_o be_v the_o self_n faith_n but_o somewhat_o flow_v from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v ephes_n 3._o v._n 13._o in_o who_o we_o have_v trust_v to_o draw_v never_o in_o confidence_n by_o his_o faith_n which_o to_o wit_n beget_v confidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v 1._o timoth_n 3._o v._n 13_o who_o have_v well_o minister_v do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a place_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n where_o plain_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v from_o faith_n confidence_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o his_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o we_o arise_v in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n it_o faith_n have_v not_o always_o confidence_n join_v with_o it_o three_o faith_n have_v not_o always_o confidence_n conjoin_v to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o leapre_n who_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 8._o v._n 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o object_n justify_v faith_n show_v no_o matter_n and_o object_n four_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o show_v the_o matter_n and_o his_o object_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o understanding_n neither_o proper_o do_v it_o fall_v in_o hope_n or_o confidence_n of_o will_n for_o what_o else_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v joan._n 14._o v._n 10._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o likewise_o matth._n 9_o v._n 28._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o which_o now_o sometime_o be_v present_a now_o also_o in_o the_o future_a apprehend_v by_o only_a understanding_n and_o not_o hope_v future_a i'faith_o sometime_o apprehend_v the_o present_a tense_n &_o sometime_o the_o future_a for_o hope_n and_o confidence_n respect_n and_o look_v to_o the_o future_a all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o place_n faith_n and_o his_o action_n to_o be_v in_o consent_n will_n faith_n fall_v in_o the_o consent_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o will_n as_o say_v s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_a ipsum_fw-la credere_fw-la respondet_fw-la nihil_fw-la altud_fw-ge est_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la assentione_fw-la cogitare_fw-la that_o be_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o with_o assent_n to_o think_v for_o this_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v aswell_o signify_v consent_n as_o confidence_n as_o matth._n 9_o v._n 29._o accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o mind_n as_o the_o blindman_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o their_o sight_n but_o of_o the_o power_n to_o do_v be_v not_o confidence_n but_o a_o inherent_a quality_n persuadinge_n they_o to_o assent_v to_o this_o power_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o prayer_n witness_v it_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n praise_n be_v high_o commend_v of_o himself_o for_o virtue_n that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n so_o oft_o have_v praise_v sayinge_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a as_o luc._n 7._o v._n 50._o &_o cap._n 8._o v._n 48._o be_v not_o only_a faith_n or_o alone_o as_o the_o reformer_n this_o day_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v hereupon_o lay_v down_o the_o frivolous_a and_o weak_a foundation_n of_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n that_o accompany_v those_o person_n as_o fervent_a love_n towards_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayere_n confidence_n love_n towards_o their_o neigkboure_n tear_n penitential_a work_n humility_n shamefastness_n confession_n of_o their_o sin_n perseverance_n gratitude_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o receive_v health_n many_o of_o these_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o not_o only_a faith_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o i_o know_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v say_v to_o the_o archsynagogue_n ask_v health_n to_o his_o daughter_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v marc._n 5._o v._n
the_o priest_n keep_v wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o rashness_n s._n hier._n epist_n 103._o reprehend_v that_o every_o one_o will_v challenge_v scripture_n this_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n this_o the_o dote_a age_a this_o the_o babble_a sophister_n this_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o learn_v and_o likewise_o tert._n de_fw-fr prasc_n say_v all_o be_v swell_v up_o &_o all_o do_v profess_v knowledge_n yea_o even_o very_o heretical_a woman_n how_o male_a pert_a and_o bold_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o dispute_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v these_o absurdity_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n objection_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n matth._n 11._o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o great_a ostentation_n of_o god_n divine_a righteousness_n mercy_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o commend_v to_o the_o unlearned_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a but_o the_o papist_n do_v interdict_v the_o people_n this_o knowledge_n in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o doctores_fw-la of_o their_o university_n answer_n i_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n and_o deny_v the_o subsequent_a for_o by_o little_a one_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o unlearned_a people_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a that_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a science_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n fisher_n who_o altogether_o be_v not_o unlearned_a in_o that_o whole_a three_o year_n they_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o verity_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o little_a one_o be_v not_o old-doting-foles_a prating-old-wyfes_a barber_n smith_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v always_o false_a passage_n search_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o prate_v babble_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o shop_n esteem_v more_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o university_n in_o the_o world_n objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n answer_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o all_o because_o s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o priest_n book_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o sure_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o relate_v s._n aug._n lib._n 16._o the_o cruit_v cap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v not_o book_n for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n objection_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joa._n 6._o v._n 45._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o doctor_n for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o scripture_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o signify_v that_o all_o people_n shall_v understand_v all_o scripture_n without_o any_o external_a doctor_n of_o god_n by_o his_o inspiration_n as_o they_o dream_v but_o he_o say_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o doctrine_n be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pour_v in_o his_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n true_a faith_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v public_o denounce_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o naked_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o assumption_n make_v against_o themselves_o to_o what_o end_n be_v minister_n and_o preicher_n admit_v among_o the_o protestant_n if_o all_o man_n by_o read_v the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_o teach_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o god_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o of_o his_o own_o read_n aswell_o as_o by_o their_o preach_n objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o key_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o ergo._n and_o the_o scripture_n answer_n origine_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la princ_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o inter_v pretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n draw_v from_o the_o self_n same_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v itself_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n objection_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o consolation_n cause_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o give_v consolation_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n sermon_n meditation_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o naked_a read_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a miscrable_a and_o idiot_n who_o can_v not_o read_v have_v any_o consolation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o external_a sound_n but_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n objection_n christ_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o vers_fw-la 39_o and_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v command_v to_o christian_n to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o interpretation_n answer_n the_o word_n search_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a may_v be_v in_o the_o indicative_a and_o imperative_fw-it mood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a as_o d._n stapelton_n say_v the_o sense_n be_v you_o diligent_o inquyre_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o you_o do_v find_v of_o i_o and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o than_o writien_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it christ_n have_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o to_o the_o scrybe_n psiest_n levite_n and_o pharisy_n with_o who_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n who_o have_v their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o for_o probability_n herod_n affirm_v while_z he_o assemble_v the_o scryb_n matt._n 2._o to_o inquyre_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v objection_n the_o beronenses_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o bestow_v themselves_o daily_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n answer_n the_o beronenses_n search_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n but_o diligent_o attend_v lest_o with_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v also_o be_v deceive_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o beronenses_n have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o credit_v the_o apostle_n except_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v prove_v with_o miracle_n or_o else_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o far_o other_o way_n the_o reform_a use_n to_o do_v who_o will_v mix_v their_o private_a interpretation_n with_o the_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o church_n in_o raise_v new_a opinion_n and_o renew_v old_a damn_a heresy_n objection_n lvther_n de_fw-fr ser_n arbit_n teach_v and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v easy_a of_o understanding_n and_o need_v no_o interpreter_n yea_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o any_o other_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v facile_a in_o understanding_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n without_o interdiction_n answer_n where_o difficulty_n be_v it_o be_v not_o plain_a neither_o facile_a to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o god_n secret_n ergo._n moreover_o the_o disciple_n hear_v christ_n dispute_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v better_o digest_v christ_n word_n they_o the_o people_n
v._o 28._o where_o christ_n ask_v of_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n say_v believe_v you_o that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o to_o you_o in_o which_o word_n he_o demand_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o assent_n or_o consent_n and_o s._n aug._n lib._n the_o praed_fw-we sanct._n say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v existant_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v there_o health_n and_o restaur_v of_o their_o sight_n &_o not_o that_o foolish_a special_a justify_v faith_n which_o you_o dream_v of_o your_o own_o invention_n neither_o this_o confent_n as_o s._n aug._n say_v fuffice_v not_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o to_o salvation_n but_o beside_o these_o be_v requisite_a good_a work_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n faith_n good_a work_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a man_n grow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 2._o v._n 21._o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v iustify_v of_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o work_n he_o be_v make_v more_o righteous_a what_o else_o mean_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o demand_v good_a fruit_n and_o great_a abondance_n of_o righteousness_n above_o the_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o youngman_n asken_fw-mi wat_fw-mi work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v &_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n answer_v not_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v just_a as_o the_o protestant_n presupposition_n be_v but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n matth._n 19_o v._n 17._o which_o commandment_n be_v the_o decalogue_n as_o christ_n expones_fw-la unto_o he_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o special_a faith_n when_o the_o true_a faith_n suffice_v not_o to_o do_v absolute_o right_v well_o but_o charity_n join_v with_o faith_n do_v make_v man_n just_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 13._o v._n 1._o without_o charity_n all_o to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v &_o so_o consequent_o faith_n of_o itself_o suffice_v not_o without_o work_n which_o proceed_v of_o charity_n work_n luther_n moeke_v good_a work_n therefore_o let_v luther_n be_v ashamed_a in_o make_v this_o wicked_a skoffagainst_a good_a work_n in_o his_o sermon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o because_o the_o way_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a it_o behow_v thou_o to_o bethin_n &_o small_a if_o thou_o will_v come_v be_v that_o way_n but_o it_o follow_v who_o be_v charge_v with_o work_n as_o we_o see_v you_o pilgrim_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v load_v with_o there_o clam-shelle_n can_v no_o way_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v the_o counsel_n of_o luther_n be_v different_a from_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n who_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o discomende_v all_o good_a work_n to_o establish_v his_o naked_a only_a faith_n objection_n justification_n oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o only_a faith_n as_o luc._n 7._o v._n 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a and_o likewise_o rome_n 5._o five_o 50._o we_o be_v iustify_v of_o faith_n therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v work_n answer_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v attribute_v justification_n to_o faith_n even_o so_o likewise_o to_o hope_v to_o fear_v to_o penance_n and_o to_o alm_n as_o rom._n 8._o v._n 24._o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v and_o tob._n 4._o v._n 11._o alm_n delyvere_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n also_o eccl._n 1._o v._o 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n expel_v sin_n ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v these_o to_o justify_v as_o well_o as_o only_a faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v right_o understand_v join_v with_o faith_n man_n work_v join_v with_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n make_v justification_n for_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_a faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n just_a for_o that_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o foundament_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o other_o virtue_n grow_v therefore_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v so_o ample_a of_o the_o virtue_n as_o of_o the_o foundation_n for_o what_o pulchritude_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o a_o tree_n all_o depend_v of_o the_o root_n even_o so_o what_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n grow_v with_o man_n all_o be_v commend_v to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o other_o objection_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o euange_o and_o explicate_v what_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o emthesis_n say_v the_o euange_o which_o be_v to_o say_v god_n word_n save_v we_o as_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o five_o 2._o the_o euange_o say_v he_o by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v and_o likewise_o jacob_n 1._o v._n 18._o willing_o have_v he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o verity_n therefore_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n we_o be_v iustify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o protestant_n give_v ourselves_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bybel_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o save_v answer_n miserable_a protestant_n how_o be_v thou_o deceive_v in_o hear_v preach_n and_o in_o profitable_a read_n of_o the_o bible_n when_o thou_o understande_v it_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v thy_o own_o proposition_n thou_o shall_v well_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v not_o formal_o but_o by_o way_n of_o god_n proponed_a grace_n and_o our_o obedience_n and_o not_o be_v only_a faith_n as_o s._n james_n cap._n 2._o v._n 24._o say_v in_o express_a word_n see_v say_v he_o how_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o objection_n but_o how_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o vers_fw-la 20._o gall._n 2._o vers_fw-la 16._o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v iustify_v answer_n well_o agree_v s_n paul_n and_o s._n james_n by_o diverse_a reason_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n availl_v not_o to_o righteousness_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o hygh_o dispute_v and_o again_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o faith_n to_o availle_n much_o so_o that_o s._n james_n and_o s._n paul_n deny_v not_o good_a work_n do_v by_o faith_n but_o teach_v express_o the_o utility_n of_o they_o as_o gal._n 5._o v._n 6._o saying_n in_o christ_n jesu_n neither_o be_v circumcision_n any_o thing_n neither_o the_o preputieâ—_n but_o faith_n which_o by_o charity_n be_v wrought_v and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o require_v &_o demand_n good_a work_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o only_a faith_n may_v be_v seclude_v objection_n if_o abraham_n be_v iustify_v of_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n rom._n 4._o v._n 2._o therefore_o we_o can_v rejoice_v and_o boo_v of_o our_o work_n answer_n i_o say_v that_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n can_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n do_v without_o faith_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rejoice_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o righteousness_n do_v without_o grace_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o observation_n be_v very_o imperfect_a in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o in_o a_o part_n to_o wit_n concern_v certain_a external_a thing_n objection_n christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19_o v._n 20._o therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o work_n for_o all_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v no_o fast_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o otherwise_o the_o protestant_a understand_v this_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o baptyse_v nor_o be_v baptize_v frequent_a the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v sing-psalmes_a pray_v nor_o fast_o etc._n etc._n objection_n only_o faith_n suffice_v as_o say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n ergo_fw-la answer_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o
geneva_n in_o savoye_n their_o preach_n they_o never_o salute_v jerusalem_n nether_a be_v their_o reform_a faith_n far_o spread_v abroad_o nether_a have_v it_o be_v in_o asia_n africa_n grece_n egypt_n nether_a in_o many_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n and_o farlesse_o through_o the_o world_n nether_a to_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o although_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v be_v old_a and_o age_a yet_o their_o synagogue_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n end_n division_n and_o sect_n be_v fute_a token_n of_o anâ—_n end_n for_o their_o own_o divisiones_fw-la and_o daily_a mutation_n be_v prognostication_n of_o a_o end_n for_o the_o euangellist_n say_v luc._n c._n 1._o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolat_a &_o this_o desolation_n appear_v right_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o sect_n for_o some_o be_v sacramentary_n church_n in_o what_o number_n of_o sect_n the_o reform_a fallin_n whil_n they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n some_o confessioniste_n some_o fierce_a some_o slack_a some_o contra-devill_n some_o hellish_a devil_n some_o two_o sacramentary_n other_o three_o sacramentary_n some_o superintendent_o some_o luther-caluinists_a some_o anti-caluinists_a some_o new-pelagians_a some_o new_a manichean_o some_o puritan_n some_o gomaristes_n contra-puritane_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o rabble_n and_o a_o degenerate_a crew_n of_o sect_n &_o each_o one_o have_v the_o new_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o new_a no_o faith_n desolation_n in_o vain_a they_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o dominion_n it_o tend_v to_o desolation_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o claim_v the_o catholic_a name_n to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o antichrist_n have_v his_o desolation_n &_o abominable_a confusion_n of_o sect_n and_o therefore_o their_o religion_n reformation_n and_o faith_n be_v nether_a religion_n faith_n nor_o gospel_n warrande_n the_o protestant_n say_v without_o warrande_n there_o exception_n here_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v undiscovered_a in_o that_o they_o affirm_v and_o say_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o begann_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o upon_o to_o assume_v to_o they_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a faith_n this_o exception_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o when_o soever_o any_o heretik_a do_v appare_fw-la he_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o nnâ—g_v christ_n answer_n e_o our_o catholic_a beg_v nnâ—g_v but_o evil_o prove_v here_o upon_o christ_n â—eencounters_v their_o folish-cavilling-lies_a who_o have_v not_o place_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a preach_n to_o take_v place_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o say_v preacher_n true_a doctrine_n be_v noâ—_n know_v but_o preach_v and_o to_o preacher_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o self_n preacher_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v except_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o apostel_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o preach_v therefore_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n must_v begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o preacher_n &_o the_o doctrine_n most_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o new_a reform_a preacher_n have_v not_o do_v therefore_o their_o doctrine_n and_o reform_a faith_n be_v nether_a apostolical_a nor_o catholic_n jerusalem_n all_o church_n have_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostolical_a preach_a beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o original_a and_o commun_v beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a pr_v ache_a begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n spread_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a nation_n it_o â—est_v now_o after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v perish_v not_o w_z h_z standing_z only_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n rome_n church_n stand_v by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o it_o be_v liuly_a authority_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v where_o many_o year_n he_o teach_v and_o in_o it_o end_v his_o lyf_v which_o as_o s._n aug_n epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la glorium_fw-la say_v have_v ever_o be_v resident_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o theirfor_o for_o verification_n of_o our_o mission_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n we_o make_v manifest_a and_o declare_v one_o original_a to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n himself_o first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v preach_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o from_o this_o seat_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v extant_a thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_n of_o all_o other_o seat_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a all_o the_o father_n defend_v there_o original_a by_o this_o church_n true_a faith_n shall_v be_v undouted_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o with_o stand_v as_o chief_n of_o all_o other_o and_o hereto_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o true_a senator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v infer_v and_o induce_v punctual_o the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o tyme._n as_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la haeret_fw-la 2._o con_v lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o epiph._n haret_fw-la 27._o aug_fw-mi 4._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v undoubted_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o belief_n to_o be_v such_o like_a for_o other_o way_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v this_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o sure_a fundament_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o nothing_o see_v heb._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubtenes_n there_o of_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reform_a faith_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v not_o undoubted_a and_o first_o i_o prove_v doubt_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n of_o faith_n they_o disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o extreme_o for_o luther_n omit_v many_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o discrepant_n in_o his_o book_n the_o cap_a bap_n print_a anno_o 1520._o about_o the_o beginning_n do_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o sacrament_n if_o we_o do_v speak_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n luther_n and_o caluin_n vary_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o after_o he_o take_v occasion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o place_v three_o bapt_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o penance_n far_o other_o way_n dispute_v caluin_n in_o his_o parnassus_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o §_o 19_o whil_n he_o reckn_v two_o sacrament_n say_v beside_o these_o none_o other_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o notwithstanding_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n caluin_n order_n a_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v of_o caluin_n cap._n 19_o §_o 31._o he_o sing_v a_o other_o thing_n place_v order_n among_o the_o sacrament_n there_o rest_v imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v he_o which_o in_o true_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n opinion_n bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christus_fw-la be_v luther_n opinion_n again_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la miss_n pri_fw-la plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n &_o likewise_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-mi euchar._n it_o be_v not_o there_o bread_n say_v he_o and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n symbol_n caluin_n call_v bread_n &_o wine_n sacramental_a symbol_n contrariwise_o caluin_n deny_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o and_o essential_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o as_o lib._n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 5._o for_o that_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v he_o no_o other_o way_n be_v presuppose_v who_o in_o his_o first_o §_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o be_v sign_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o invisible_a food_n that_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n morover_n how_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a be_v luther_n in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n errores_fw-la luth._o be_v so_o variable_a in_o the_o artikle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o in_o one_o artkle_n he_o be_v note_v of_o 36_o
consequent_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o s._n august_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n objection_n our_o faith_n be_v pure_a reform_a and_o be_v catholik_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v free_a of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papistis_fw-mi and_o therefore_o this_o our_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o be_v more_o catholik_n than_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v ansver_n too_o late_o have_v thou_o spring_v up_o vain_a boaster_n that_o with_o these_o vain_a word_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi illusiones_fw-la thou_o labores_fw-la to_o seduce_v and_o blind_a so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o perchance_o thou_o think_v they_o to_o be_v child_n lie_v in_o craddle_v that_o in_o sing_v of_o such_o trifle_a song_n thou_o can_v make_v they_o slumber_n or_o rather_o stumble_v temporal_a the_o protestant_n reformation_n admit_v no_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a what_o purity_n â—s_v in_o your_o faith_n how_o reform_v and_o how_o long_a catholic_a that_o more_o justly_o it_o may_v be_v call_v deform_v and_o the_o in_o bringer_n of_o all_o deformation_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a powere_n the_o which_o reformation_n admit_v no_o policy_n and_o no_o ecclesiastical_a form_n but_o damn_v the_o rite_n of_o all_o former_a age_n deride_v the_o cannone_n of_o the_o church_n father_n they_o deride_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o father_n mock_n and_o scoff_n the_o holy_a father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o evidence_n do_v not_o cal._n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 4._o §_o 38._o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o §_o 20._o say_v he_o church_n caluin_n condennes_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o press_v they_o to_o have_v sow_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o he_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o they_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o tyranny_n which_o thereafter_o a_o rose_n in_o the_o church_n and_o than_o forth_o with_o begin_v the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o lent_n thus_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bolster_v heresy_n for_o treuth_n and_o verity_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o renovation_n of_o old_a damn_a heresy_n harken_v good_a friend_n and_o i_o shall_v declare_v the_o assumption_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reformation_n first_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n visible_a in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o reform_a church_n opinion_n to_o have_v perish_v and_o to_o remain_v and_o a_o bide_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n obscure_a and_o hide_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v opt._n meleu_o lib._n 2._o count_v parm_n and_o s._n ang._n lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n cap._n 12._o this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a faith_n reformer_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v be_v the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n with_o the_o reformer_n have_v caluin_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v and_o remain_v invisible_a against_o the_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n cal._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 2._o secondlie_o the_o arrianes_n teach_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o deity_n as_o witness_v epiph._n heresy_n 69._o father_n the_o soon_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v caluin_n for_o his_o reformation_n lib._n 2._o inst_z c._n 14._o §_o 3._o sin_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n thirdlie_o florinus_n hold_v opinion_n god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v stout_o defend_v of_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o just_a cap_n 18_o §_o 4_o 5._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §_o 16._o faith_n man_n be_v instify_v by_o only_o faith_n fourtly_n man_n to_o be_v iustify_v and_o save_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o eunomius_n as_o s._n aug._n haer_fw-mi 54._o &_o iren._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 20._o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v luth._o in_o serm._n de_fw-la piscat_fw-la petri_n we_o shall_v come_v only_o with_o ysaac_n say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o servant_n and_o ass_n that_o be_v work_n it_o behow_v to_o leave_v they_o below_o and_o a_o side_n and_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n in_o that_o subject_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la if_o thou_o come_v say_v he_o with_o sack_n full_a of_o good_a work_n it_o behove_v thou_o to_o lay_v they_o down_o otherways_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o caluin_n there_o make_v his_o brag_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o inst_z cap_n 11._o §_o 14._o now_o plain_o the_o reader_n do_v behold_v say_v he_o with_o what_o oequitie_n the_o sophistical_a papist_n do_v cavil_n and_o judge_v our_o religion_n when_o we_o say_v aman_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n freewill_n man_n have_v no_o freewill_n fyftlie_o manicheus_fw-la condemn_v and_o deny_v frewill_n as_o s._n aug._n haeres_fw-la 49._o the_o same_o have_v luther_n renew_v as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o servile_a will_v count_v eras_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi cal._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o name_n of_o frewill_n have_v ever_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o latin_n but_o with_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n much_o more_o arrogant_a merit_n marriage_n and_o virginity_n be_v alyk_fw-mi in_o merit_n sixthly_a jovinian_a make_v marriage_n alike_o in_o dignity_n and_o merit_n to_o virginity_n and_o plain_o to_o have_v teach_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n to_o be_v of_o no_o merit_n as_o s._n hier._n observe_v lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o cont_n jovian_a these_o same_o subject_n teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n luther_n in_o his_o epithalamio_fw-la and_o cal._n lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o §_o 19_o &_o cap._n 13._o §_o 3._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v repeat_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o albigense_n walden_n wiclif_n hussite_n abailarde_n baerâ—â—_n garian_n almarik_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi abominable_a sect_n condemn_v long_o since_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o general_a counsel_n accurse_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v these_o be_v the_o patroness_n heretic_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o patroness_n of_o the_o new_a heretic_n and_o rabbi_n of_o the_o reform_a who_o be_v renewer_n of_o heresy_n inventor_n of_o novalty_n who_o begininge_n and_o progress_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o errore_fw-la and_o superstition_n while_o they_o think_v to_o be_v free_a be_v snare_v in_o blindnese_n of_o understanding_n and_o in_o hardness_n of_o hart_n hart_n they_o be_v blind_a through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o endure_v go_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n as_o reprobate_v of_o god_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n censure_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n the_o reform_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o of_o suchlyk_fw-mi monster_n already_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n let_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n live_v and_o reign_v to_o who_o camp_n i_o admon_v she_o all_o adversary_n not_o to_o approach_v for_o treve_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o more_o secure_a to_o die_v a_o catholik_n therefore_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a eschew_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o lutheran_n and_o galuiniste_n who_o be_v particular_a sect_n see_v each_o little_a gentle_a reader_n flee_v the_o heretic_n for_o they_o promise_v much_o and_o porforme_v but_o little_a one_o of_o they_o promiss_v with_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la to_o give_v a_o new_a illumination_n and_o a_o new_a reformation_n every_o on_o of_o they_o endevore_v to_o draw_v the_o into_o his_o sect_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v warn_v and_o cry_v with_o s._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n meletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n also_o luther_n caluin_n and_o rotman_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n so_o say_v the_o heretic_n of_o old_a so_o say_v the_o modern_a perchance_o aman_n may_v believe_v if_o one_o say_v it_o but_o two_o and_o three_o do_v say_v and_o they_o all_o do_v lie_v what_o hunt_v make_v they_o to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n o_o time_n o_o maneres_fw-la o_o monster_n what_o absurdity_n follow_v this_o new_a reformation_n as_o be_v rehearse_v that_o christian_a man_n be_v
bring_v in_o that_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n to_o stad_v hummer_v and_o in_o consultation_n with_o themselves_o what_o side_n to_o be_v on_o what_o religion_n to_o embrace_v what_o faith_n to_o believe_v lyk_fw-mi a_o conclusion_n descrybinge_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v lyk_fw-mi for_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o rabbis_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n from_o unity_n peace_n and_o holy_a obedience_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gentiles_n to_o do_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o be_v sell_v to_o do_v evil_a 26._o 1._o machab._n 1._o v._o 16._o matth._n 26._o &_o mantein_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o bring_v perdition_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n throw_v their_o filthy_a and_o damnable_a persuasion_n 7._o matth._n 7._o o_o friendly_a enemy_n kiss_v with_o a_o venomous_a mouth_n have_v sugared_a lip_n to_o lie_v o_o wolf_n hypocrisy_n under_o a_o lamb_n countenance_n to_o deceive_v 3_o genes_n 3_o o_o cruel_a wound_n under_o pretext_n of_o a_o charitable_a medicine_n 14._o judicum_fw-la 14._o o_o serpent_n narration_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n o_o desemble_v sigh_n 20._o 2._o reg._n c._n 20._o and_o groan_n the_o hypocritall_a tear_n of_o dalila_n 13._o 2._o mach._n c._n 13._o o_o joabs_n trechorous_a salutation_n to_o amaza_n o_o triphon_n wicked_a banquet_n to_o jonathas_n o_o gabonit_a policy_n to_o deceive_v israel_n what_o ell_n be_v all_o the_o heretic_n do_v they_o not_o pretend_v simplicity_n innocency_n perfection_n religion_n and_o cloth_n then selue_o with_o the_o catholic_a name_n when_o all_o be_v falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n that_o they_o pretend_v and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o protect_v themselves_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o a_o untreuth_n and_o falsehood_n isa_n 68_o being_n man_n void_a of_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o perish_v miserable_o qvaestio_n ii_o of_o the_o damnable_a and_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n reject_v our_o special_a faith_n which_o give_v secure_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a luth._o art_n 10.11.12_o cal._n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap_n 2._o §_o 16.17_o answer_n that_o special_a faith_n by_o which_o arise_v sure_a confidence_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n imputative_a justice_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o beleve_v with_o your_o self_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o to_o be_v just_a and_o of_o god_n predestinat_a to_o eternal_a lyffe_n as_o also_o undoubted_o to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o god_n this_o security_n scripture_n only_o faith_n be_v deadly_a and_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o confidence_n be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o seal_v your_o obcecat_n and_o blind_a conscience_n to_o go_v forward_o temenrous_o in_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o reclaim_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v false_a vain_a nothing_o with_o stand_v nothing_o and_o foolish_a and_o by_o consequence_n accurse_v as_o these_o evident_a testimony_n witness_v and_o first_o ecclesiast_fw-la say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o lyf_v man_n ryghâ—eousnes_n and_o predestination_n be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o lyf_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncertain_a to_o the_o end_n eccl._n cap._n 9_o v._n 1._o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o righteous-man_n who_o be_v not_o guyltie_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o preacher_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v ryghteous_a just_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o state_n of_o rychteousnes_n in_o this_o life_n and_o predestination_n be_v uncertain_a secondlie_o the_o same_o preacher_n pronunce_v plain_o to_o reconcyle_v person_n with_o god_n sin_n reconcile_v person_n at_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o remit_v sin_n say_v of_o the_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n eccles_n 5._o five_o 5._o therefore_o what_o certainty_n and_o security_n can_v be_v presuppose_v when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n the_o forgive_v sin_n thrid_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n cap._n 4._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n say_v as_o touckinge_v i_o i_o pass_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o man_n judgement_n nor_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o certain_a justification_n be_v a_o hiden_n secret_a so_o that_o of_o hide_v thing_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a and_o farrle_n secur_v and_o certain_a for_o i_o know_v no_o thing_n by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v which_o all_o do_v sound_o incertantie_a in_o justification_n and_o no_o confident_a security_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o faulty_a of_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n may_v not_o therefore_o promise_v to_o himself_o undoubted_a justification_n as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n as_o ambr._n chryso_n theoph._n theod._n anselm_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o accord_v s._n chry._n oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n hom_n 38._o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v under-propped_n and_o uphold_v with_o so_o great_a firmness_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o justification_n protestants_n a_o presumptuous_a temeritie_n in_o the_o protestants_n thus_o he_o their_o for_o all_o heretikos_fw-mi puritan_fw-gr and_o whatsoever_o sectary_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o temerous_a presumption_n in_o persuadinge_n and_o assuringe_v to_o themselves_o predestination_n and_o justification_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n neither_o father_n nor_o holy_a church_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o temeritie_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n detect_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o presumption_n believe_v special_a faith_n be_v no_o way_n reveal_v of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o foolishness_n of_o they_o in_o this_o formal_a argument_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n sure_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o self_n same_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o particular_a i_o to_o be_v just_a with_o habitual_a righteousness_n at_o no_o time_n be_v reveal_v exclude_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n divyne_a revelation_n which_o be_v gevin_n to_o veriefewe_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o suchlyk_fw-mi faith_n to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n which_o sight_n against_o himself_o as_o a_o axion_n to_o a_o impossibility_n thing_n in_o treve_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v false_a thing_n moreover_o no_o man_n can_v or_o may_v believe_v false_o in_o heavenly_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v false_o believe_v of_o many_o themselves_o to_o be_v just_a for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n believe_v they_o self_n to_o be_v just_a but_o the_o caluiniste_n injust_a thing_n but_o the_o protestants_n faith_n believe_n falstie_a many_o thing_n and_o treu_o contrary_a wise_a the_o caluiniste_n believe_v then selue_o to_o be_v just_a and_o the_o lutheran_n injust_a for_o every_o sect_n believe_v their_o oune_n to_o be_v just_a but_o other_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n this_o special_a faith_n to_o be_v injust_a and_o false_a for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o lutheran_n do_v believe_v than_o that_o which_o the_o caluiniste_n believe_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o object_n to_o the_o other_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o each_o one_o challenge_v a_o other_o of_o error_n therefore_o only_o and_o speciall-faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o deceit_n he_o only_o faith_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n eunomius_n opinion_n about_o only_a faith_n his_o policy_n good_a lyf_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o satan_n subtlety_n to_o cousin_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o only_o invent_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v eunomius_n as_o say_v s._n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o affirm_v this_o presumption_n of_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o this_o day_n the_o modern_a sectary_n defend_v yea_o s._n aug._n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o of_o good_a manner_n of_o lif_n that_o many_o believe_v he_o moreover_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o evil_n can_v harm_v any_o man_n nether_a perseverance_n in_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v participant_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o of_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v
therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o this_o only_a faith_n it_o only_o faith_n bring_v no_o effect_n with_o it_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o justification_n no_o security_n for_o what_o profit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o faith_n when_o the_o effect_n profit_v not_o the_o effect_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o this_o faith_n confer_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o a_o heretic_n have_v not_o thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o prove_v the_o argument_n thus_o god_n fall_v religion_n be_v a_o high_a offence_n to_o god_n god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o false_a religion_n and_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o nether_a have_v they_o forgiunesse_fw-fr with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n in_o matter_n most_o important_a in_o christian_a religion_n do_v disagre_a and_o vary_v wonderful_o among_o themselves_o sin_n the_o lutheran_n &_o caluenist_n vary_v great_o among_o themselves_o about_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o consequent_o the_o one_o part_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o religion_n therefore_o they_o in_o so_o believe_v this_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o this_o offence_n and_o wrath_n they_o can_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o all_o heretic_n teach_v constant_o this_o point_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o believe_v secure_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o presumption_n and_o arrogant_a confidence_n they_o believe_v false_a religion_n to_o the_o offendinge_a of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o just_a judgement_n other_o only_o faith_n be_v satanical_a and_o devilishe_a for_o each_o heretik_a follow_v his_o own_o inspiration_n and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o and_o other_o morover_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v satanical_a and_o devilish_a for_o luther_n believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v fogve_v he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n the_o caluiniste_n likewise_o beleve_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o accord_v to_o his_o faith_n but_o luther_n deny_v they_o to_o by_o remit_v to_o calnin_n behold_v how_o they_o accord_n in_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o subverte_v their_o own_o gospel_n and_o both_o these_o heretic_n have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o apertein_v not_o to_o the_o euangell_n of_o christ_n therefore_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o be_v conunice_v for_o see_v the_o caluiniste_n say_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v with_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v appease_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o same_o the_o lutheran_n believe_v god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o censure_n one_o of_o they_o err_v and_o in_o verity_n both_o err_v only_o faith_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o own_o censure_n and_o judgement_n the_o one_o err_v and_o both_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v false_a religion_n &_o do_v haynouslie_o offend_v god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o obtain_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n moroner_n this_o only_a faith_n take_v away_o fear_n from_o man_n and_o set_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n at_o nought_o because_o it_o induce_v man_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o assure_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o command_v security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n father_n the_o heretik_a by_o this_o only_a faith_n reach_n man_n to_o be_v secure_a for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n for_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v not_o as_o a_o rigorous_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o benign_a father_n for_o caluin_n say_v if_o we_o think_v god_n a_o severe_a judge_n than_o be_v faith_n tear_v and_o rend_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o divine_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n shall_v be_v lame_a if_o we_o think_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o benign_a father_n and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v to_o free_v and_o exempt_a god_n of_o his_o justice_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o mercy_n and_o iudgmente_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n .._o 110._o and_o in_o the_o first_o commandiment_n he_o declaire_v himself_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n exod._n 20._o saying_n zealous_a the_o scripture_n declaire_v god_n to_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o zealous_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n zealous_a visit_v iniquity_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o effect_n be_v these_o place_n in_o scripture_n eccles_n 5._o the_o most_o high_a be_v a_o patient_a rewarder_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi if_o the_o forgive_v sin_n be_v without_o fear_n again_o matth._n 10._o fear_v he_o who_o may_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hellfyre_n and_o malach._n 1._o the_o son_n do_v honour_v his_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o therefore_o i_o be_v a_o father_n wheer_n be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o sal._n pronerb_n 28._o say_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o fearful_a by_o other_o place_n as_o hier._n cap._n 5.1_o cor._n 9_o psal_n 2._o psal_n 37._o &_o psal_n 50._o psal_n 118_o psal_n 82._o eccles_n 7._o eccles_n 1_o which_o passage_n condemn_v this_o only_a faith_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o iudgmente_n in_o oblivion_n us._n they_o teach_v the_o iudgmente_n of_o god_n at_o but_o to_o fray_v we_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v us._n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o force_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o fray_v we_o and_o not_o bo_z fear_v us._n and_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o heretic_n in_o the_o begininge_n teach_v to_o approach_v and_o mount_v to_o the_o supreme_a fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n security_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o set_v of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o side_n from_o one_o extremity_n to_o a_o other_o without_o any_o midst_n and_o while_z they_o place_v sinner_n in_o the_o star_n in_o presumption_n and_o ambition_n with_o lucifer_n neck-breaker_n heretic_n be_v false_a iustifyer_n &_o true_a neck-breaker_n in_o iustifyinge_v they_o by_o only_a faith_n they_o percipitat_fw-la they_o in_o condemnation_n and_o so_o prove_v false_a iustifyer_n and_o treve-neckebreekeres_a for_o as_o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 5._o say_n fear_n be_v a_o great_a saveguarde_fw-fr to_o they_o that_o go_v forward_o to_o salvation_n yet_o not_o in_o security_n in_o this_o lyf_v for_o if_o the_o apostell_n who_o know_v nothing_o in_o himself_o reprehensible_a or_o sinful_a be_v not_o secure_a much_o less_o any_o heretik_a follow_v his_o own_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n man_n only_o faith_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o hide_v thought_n of_o man_n morover_n this_o only_a faith_n do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n in_o pronounce_v judgement_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o only_o god_n do_v search_v for_o whosoever_o in_o mind_n do_v serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n can_v not_o please_v god_n rom._n 8._o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a whether_o sin_n reign_n in_o he_o or_o no_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o perfection_n nether_a can_v justify_v himself_o albeit_o he_o be_v innocent_a to_o himself_o or_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n their_o for_n no_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o please_v god_n if_o any_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o this_o virtue_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 4._o who_o be_v not_o bold_a to_o judge_v himself_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o in_o no_o thing_n guyltie_n or_o reprehensible_a of_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v read_v of_o the_o prophet_n delicta_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la that_o be_v who_o know_v his_o sin_n psal_n 18._o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o hide_v sin_n again_o sal._n proverb_n 21._o there_o be_v away_o that_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n just_a and_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o cap._n 15._o all_o way_n of_o a_o man_n seem_v right_a to_o himself_o but_o god_n know_v the_o hart_n therefore_o the_o apostell_n do_v temperate_a his_o say_n man_n the_o apostle_n modesty_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o justification_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o depth_n unsearchable_a to_o man_n with_o
fear_n lest_o perchance_o by_o ignorance_n he_o have_v sin_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o depth_n and_o what_o be_v more_o profound_a than_o this_o depth_n psal_n 41._o for_o man_n may_v speak_v and_o may_v be_v see_v movinge_v and_o work_v and_o hard_o speak_v but_o of_o who_o be_v his_o hart_n penetrate_v of_o who_o be_v his_o thought_n behold_v what_o he_o mean_v within_o himself_o what_o within_o he_o may_v think_v what_o he_o will_v what_o he_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v comprehend_v this_o depth_n hear_n the_o apostell_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o in_o myself_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o judge_v myself_o will_v any_o believe_v such_o a_o profundity_n to_o be_v in_o man_n that_o this_o depth_n to_o himself_o be_v not_o know_v in_o wkome_v it_o be_v this_o profundity_n of_o infirmity_n appear_v not_o to_o s._n peter_n justification_n s._n peter_n know_v not_o his_o own_o weakness_n in_o his_o rash_a promise_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v of_o his_o full_a perfection_n which_o be_v justification_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o himself_o when_o rash_o he_o promise_v to_o die_v for_o our_o lord_n matth._n 26._o therefore_o be_v any_o man_n secure_a in_o this_o lyf_v which_o be_v call_v a_o warrfaire_n and_o temptation_n and_o as_o hierem._n 17._o say_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v froward_a and_o inscrutable_a who_o shall_v know_v it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o treu_o the_o spirit_n himself_o not_o full_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o esteem_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n but_o addinge_a thereto_o nether_a do_v i_o judge_v myself_o wherefore_o because_o i_o can_v give_v a_o treu_fw-fr sentence_n of_o myself_o for_o although_o i_o be_o nothing_o guyltie_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o iustify_v himself_o god_n know_v in_o man_n that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o himself_o for_o god_n hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o thinker_n that_o he_o nether_a hair_n nor_o see_v in_o himself_o that_o think_v for_o this_o cause_n hier._n 17._o say_v thou_o know_v i_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o man_n and_o if_o this_o my_o day_n smile_v on_o i_o nether_a judge_n i_o myself_o because_o nether_a do_v i_o know_v myself_o sufficient_a therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n worthy_o constitut_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o understand_v their_o work_n so_o that_o all_o good_a catholic_n do_v attend_v the_o judge_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o only_a iustifyer_n himself_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v temerous_a judge_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o usurp_v and_o take_v upon_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n nether_a do_v i_o number_n i_o with_o these_o solifidiane_n without_o knowledge_n of_o their_o owned_a weakness_n and_o the_o hide_v secret_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o justify_v myself_o against_o who_o the_o prophet_n compliane_v man_n heave_v take_v from_o i_o my_o judgement_n themselves_o god_n complain_v on_o man_n that_o usurp_v the_o office_n which_o be_v god_n job_n nor_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o justify_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v nether_a do_v i_o judge_v myself_o right_o he_o do_v imitate_v job_n cap._n 9_o who_o treve_o in_o this_o same_o manner_n speak_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n just_a i_o shall_v not_o answer_v but_o i_o shall_v pray_v my_o judge_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v i_o call_v i_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n also_o if_o i_o be_v simple_a this_o same_o my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n know_v that_o thou_o spare_v not_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a scrupulous_a testimony_n in_o so_o holy_a man_n as_o job_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o all_o man_n clear_o see_v that_o this_o their_o vain_a solifidian_n faith_n rule_n the_o protestants_n do_v plain_a contrary_n to_o all_o good_a rule_n and_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n and_o likewise_o their_o sinful_a security_n and_o impious_a justification_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o justify_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o verdict_n of_o justification_n all_o heretic_n usurp_v to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n jesus_n judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o man_n office_n prayer_n only_o faith_n anull_v the_o lord_n prayer_n morover_n this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n take_v away_o and_o a_o bolish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n right_o ask_v in_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v assure_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o this_o only_a faith_n a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o certain_a prayer_n caluin_n mock_n they_o that_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o caluin_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a man_n scorn_v god_n while_o he_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o pray_v for_o remission_n that_o have_v already_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v by_o only_a faith_n iustify_v baptism_n only_o faith_n anulle_v baptism_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n concern_v baptism_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o full_a year_n to_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o have_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o that_o sayinge_v of_o philippe_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 5._o if_o thou_o believe_v from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n &_o by_o assure_a persuasion_n baptism_n if_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o baptism_n a_o man_n in_o perfect_a year_n by_o believe_v this_o faith_n he_o be_v certain_a in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o now_o in_o apprehension_n of_o this_o faith_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o need_v to_o baptise_v or_o to_o give_v baptism_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o say_v i_o confess_v on_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o lycksort_n to_o that_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o let_v every_o one_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o our_o lord_n command_v joan._n 3._o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v false_a who_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o mediation_n supper_n only_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guyltie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o drinck_v ad_fw-la eat_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o judge_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o persuade_v thyself_o and_o firm_o dear_a with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v nether_a guyltie_n nether_a shall_v incur_v judgement_n and_o shall_v escape_v all_o peril_n conscience_n if_o we_o only_o believe_v it_o suffice_v although_o we_o never_o examine_v our_o conscience_n if_o that_o thou_o only_o believe_v but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o faithful_a corrinthian_o to_o prove_v then selue_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n unworthy_o to_o their_o gvyltines_n and_o thereby_o be_v condemn_v but_o luther_n caluin_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n teach_v by_o only_a faith_n security_n and_o assurednes_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o
so_o thou_o take_v it_o not_o unworthy_o or_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a but_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n thereby_o so_o that_o thou_o believe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v examine_v of_o conscience_n believe_v luther_n affirm_v that_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o man_n receave_v grace_n if_o he_o but_o only_o believe_v to_o go_v before_o but_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n teach_v only_o faith_n to_o suffice_v and_o believe_v do_v assure_v himself_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v obtain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o by_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o probation_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o teach_v they_o only_a faith_n to_o look_v only_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o his_o judgement_n do_v make_v man_n guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o so_o throw_v they_o into_o perdition_n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n do_v subvert_v &_o overthrow_v the_o preach_n of_o true_a repentance_n god_n only_o faith_n disannul_v repentance_n &_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n 84._o convert_v we_o our_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o us._n and_o isai_n 1._o let_v the_o wicked_a leave_n his_o way_n &_o the_o injust_a man_n his_o cogitation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o again_o wash_v you_o and_o be_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o your_o evil_a cogitation_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o come_v and_o reason_n with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n as_o snow_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a again_o do_v penance_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o sin_n pennance_n and_o conversion_n be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a witness_n which_o declare_v and_o show_v true_a penance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n to_o go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n contrariwise_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v mean_n but_o the_o protestant_n make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o anticipate_v all_o mean_n without_o any_o other_o mean_v go_v before_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o follow_v forthwith_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o luther_n affirm_v in_o bulla_n leon_n art_n 11.12_o who_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v absolve_v say_v he_o be_v absolve_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o contrition_n and_o penance_n sin_n only_o faith_n disannul_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o lose_n and_o bind_v of_o sin_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o power_n our_o lord_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v avouch_v sin_n to_o he_o remit_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o remit_v sin_n and_o those_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n 26._o joan._n 20._o but_o this_o only_a faith_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o only_a faith_n yea_o though_o no_o loose_a nor_o remitter_n be_v present_a or_o condescend_v thereto_o yea_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n even_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v absolve_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o purchase_v now_o already_o by_o only_a faith_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v now_o ridiculous_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n yea_o also_o no_o more_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n then_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n yea_o also_o child_n for_o after_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o these_o rabbi_n that_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o only_a faith_n anon_o receave_v forgiveness_n of_o synn_n therefore_o of_o this_o maxim_n be_v that_o wonderful_a say_n of_o luther_n church_n luther_n absurd_a judgement_n that_o woman_n child_n and_o each_o lay_v man_n may_v remit_v sin_n aswell_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n than_o the_o low_a priest_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n each_o christian_n may_v do_v the_o same_o yea_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v do_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v present_a aswell_o as_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o bulla_n leon._n send_v 13._o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o for_o no_o man_n agree_v and_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n miracle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o no_o man_n condescendes_fw-la and_o yield_v to_o any_o unknown_a thing_n but_o only_a faith_n be_v believe_v as_o a_o unknown_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o believe_v without_o trial_n and_o miracle_n except_o he_o judge_v it_o true_a first_o before_o he_o condescend_v to_o it_o for_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a love_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o falsehood_n morality_n teach_v that_o before_o we_o condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v try_v it_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v report_v to_o we_o be_v true_a and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a than_o next_o we_o give_v consent_v the_o same_o argument_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o many_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v and_o likewise_o in_o search_v of_o the_o old_a scripture_n find_v the_o same_o thing_n prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v true_a miracle_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o only_a faith_n which_o he_o believe_v so_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o remission_n cause_n a_o filthy_a absurdity_n the_o effect_n to_o be_v before_o the_o cause_n be_v behind_o the_o remission_n which_o be_v belive_v to_o be_v of_o this_o only_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v first_o before_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o true_o the_o christian_a faith_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o hart_n believe_v to_o richteousnes_n roman_n 10._o likewise_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o god_n an_o other_o absurdity_n that_o only_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n precede_v before_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n know_v that_o before_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v on_o he_o ephes_n 2._o joan._n 3._o and_o also_o know_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v leave_v his_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n his_o cogitation_n isai_n 55._o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a penance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o frequent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o at_o last_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v far_o from_o the_o other_o only_o say_v which_o only_o do_v believe_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v exclude_v all_o mediation_n apprehend_v the_o effect_n before_o the_o cause_n god_n only_o faith_n do_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n pervert_v the_o word_n for_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o strange_a gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pervert_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o
of_o firm_a and_o assure_a hope_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o futur_fw-la eternal_a life_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o right_o and_o catholick_o which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n false_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v and_o a_o argument_n of_o no_o appearance_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o the_o verity_n reveal_v of_o god_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v yea_o also_o we_o hope_v these_o thing_n right_o which_o otherways_o may_v happen_v for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o hope_n consist_v in_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o acquire_v and_o seek_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hope_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v exhort_v after_o the_o exemple_n of_o abrâ—ham_n that_o in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o shall_v labuor_v and_o believe_v to_o make_v our_o cal_n and_o election_n sure_a 1_o pet._n 2._o faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o faith_n for_o many_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v load_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o charge_v in_o conscience_n unthankful_a to_o their_o creator_n and_o yet_o appear_v external_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o walk_v secure_o perswadinge_n themselves_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a lyf_v when_o without_o hope_n they_o be_v condemn_v because_o hope_v look_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o only_a faith_n annulle_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o command_v and_o exhort_v to_o hope_n then_o believe_v because_o hope_n have_v ever_o actual_a rychteousnes_n adjoin_v with_o he_o and_o only_o faith_n be_v lyk_fw-mi a_o irishmans_fw-mi in_o his_o trouse_z which_o be_v without_o any_o conformity_n to_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n &_o so_o for_o conclusion_n only_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o be_v plain_a opposite_a anu_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n qvestio_n four_o of_o the_o informal_a faith_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v &_o teach_v faith_n to_o remain_v in_o sinner_n separate_v from_o love_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 2._o §_o 8.9.10_o &_o in_o antid_v con._n trid._n answer_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n defyne_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o love_n aswell_o as_o with_o it_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v may_v successive_o stand_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n or_o without_o it_o so_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o specie_fw-la and_o number_n notwithstanding_o with_o diversity_n of_o time_n formal_a or_o informal_a science_n faith_n be_v formal_a and_o informal_a calu._n scorn_v all_o divyne_a and_o humane_a science_n howsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a caluin_n labour_v but_o to_o no_o effect_n albeyt_v he_o go_v about_o to_o scorn_v this_o distinction_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o theological_a school_n but_o if_o this_o scorner_n of_o divyne_a and_o humane_a science_n will_v approach_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a wryt_n and_o gust_n with_o wholesome_a taste_n true_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o number_n to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o demerit_n that_o the_o scorner_n may_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o first_o christ_n matth_n c._n 7._o vers_fw-la 22._o acknowledge_v faith_n in_o sinner_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o in_o a_o particular_a judgement_n many_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o miracle_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o great_a sinner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n lord_z we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v answer_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o for_o this_o nunquam_fw-la give_v to_o understand_v that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n even_o than_o i_o know_v you_o not_o because_o you_o live_v a_o wicked_a and_o deform_a life_n with_o your_o faith_n faith_n sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o defile_v in_o sin_n like_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o most_o expert_a physician_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o art_n and_o science_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o understande_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o fragility_n of_o nature_n by_o intemperancy_n and_o bad_a live_n similytude_n a_o similytude_n do_v violate_v the_o science_n and_o medecyne_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o loose_a and_o quit_v the_o science_n of_o medicine_n even_o so_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o prophet_n religious_a faithful_a or_o else_o whatsoever_o moral_a man_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n sin_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n work_n faith_n profit_v nothing_o without_o work_n do_v not_o loose_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o faith_n nether_a faithfulness_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o only_a want_n and_o defect_n of_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n garment_n the_o naughty_a banquetter_n have_v faith_n with_o out_o his_o garment_n second_o he_o who_o enter_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o king_n not_o have_v his_o weddinge_a garment_n matth._n 25.15_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darckenes_n not_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o of_o his_o baptism_n by_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o only_a the_o want_n of_o his_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n so_o expounde_v this_o place_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n greg._n in_o evang_v hom_n 78._o three_o to_o conclude_v all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o want_v charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o faith_n without_o charity_n calu._n gloss_n discover_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n neither_o availle_n the_o gloss_n of_o rabbi-caluin_a in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o catholyck_a faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o confidence_n to_o worck_a miracle_n but_o this_o evation_n be_v naught_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o have_v all_o faith_n absolute_o he_o conclude_v all_o both_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a perfect_a and_o imperfect_a for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1._o cor_fw-la 1_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n only_o so_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v compare_v with_o charity_n and_o charity_n to_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o that_o same_o charity_n before_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o charity_n four_o s._n jacob_n c._n 2._o v._n 14._o say_v brother_n what_o help_v it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v no_o work_n can_v his_o faith_n save_o he_o be_v any_o christian_n so_o absurd_a of_o judgement_n not_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n although_o it_o profit_v not_o that_o think_v faith_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n without_o work_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o whole_a father_n affirm_v and_o have_v teach_v faith_n can_v justify_v any_o man_n without_o work_n as_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o expound_v the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n towards_o god_n neither_o the_o comprehension_n of_o divyne_a mystery_n neither_o faith_n neither_o pprophecy_n help_v without_o charity_n but_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o merit_n before_o god_n and_o likewise_o s._n aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 18._o say_v without_o charity_n faith_n may_v be_v but_o not_o to_o profit_v what_o need_v we_o yet_o witness_n sey_v reason_n teach_v that_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o faithful_a be_v distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o infidel_n damn_v heretyck_n albeit_o defacto_fw-la they_o be_v separate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o name_n and_o show_v they_o be_v within_o &_o yet_o damn_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o sinner_n fall_n from_o
their_o faith_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o ethnike_v and_o infidel_n dâ—facto_fw-la nevertheless_o in_o name_n and_o external_a show_n they_o be_v within_o as_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_v as_o matth._n 13_o in_o the_o feyld_a of_o corn_n be_v together_o tare_n and_o wheat_n in_o the_o net_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a in_o a_o house_n foolish_a and_o wise_a virgin_n even_o so_o such_o person_n have_v faith_n without_o work_n not_o obscur_o but_o plain_o do_v pertayn_v to_o the_o church_n howbeit_o they_o be_v damn_v therefore_o it_o hap_v to_o faith_n without_o charity_n either_o to_o be_v formal_a or_o informal_a but_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n depend_v in_o his_o will_n in_o who_o charity_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n charity_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n depend_v in_o his_o will_n in_o who_o be_v charity_n the_o heretic_n force_v falsy_n the_o contrary_a be_v deceive_v for_o whilst_o they_o presuppose_v and_o judge_v with_o themselves_o that_o true_a faith_n chief_o be_v place_v in_o only_a persuasion_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v &_o certain_o assure_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o grace_n and_o charity_n concomitant_a be_v infuse_v into_o his_o soul_n with_o his_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o only_a faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a persuasion_n concern_v faith_n &_o that_o this_o persuasion_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v a_o most_o true_a thing_n neither_o think_v they_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n that_o this_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o grace_n &_o charity_n which_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v for_o they_o lie_v great_a weight_n upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n and_o build_v castle_n upon_o a_o sandy-mount_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a faith_n that_o iustifyes_n a_o man_n nether_a be_v it_o ever_o annex_v &_o conjoin_v with_o charity_n &_o grace_n but_o be_v separate_v obiectio_fw-la faith_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v separate_v from_o charity_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 10_o v._o 10._o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n answer_n the_o apostle_n understande_v not_o in_o these_o word_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n include_v charity_n but_o he_o say_v the_o hart_n believe_v to_o ryghteousnes_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o signifi_v that_o faith_n be_v way_n and_o mean_a to_o get_v and_o obtain_v righteousness_n but_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o ever_o include_v necessary_o the_o actual_a stat_fw-la of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o man_n without_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v separate_v other_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o will_n requisite_a in_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o annex_v absolute_o to_o the_o action_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n obiectio_fw-la faict_o without_o work_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jac._n 2._o therefore_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n so_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o sinneres_fw-la a_o true_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o charity_n ergo_fw-la faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v separate_v answer_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o contrary_a assimilated_a and_o compare_v faith_n not_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o assimilate_v and_o compare_v such_o to_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o v._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n say_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a concern_v the_o vital_a operation_n whereby_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n even_o so_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a concern_v the_o utility_n meryt_n and_o salvation_n albeyt_v it_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o apostel_n affirm_v the_o devil_n to_o believe_v albeyt_v not_o to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o a_o sinner_n may_v believe_v and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o his_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v without_o work_n which_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n without_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o want_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v call_v otherwise_o then_o a_o body_n ergo_fw-la and_o so_o be_v faith_n objection_n the_o father_n in_o who_o doctrine_n thou_o papist_n so_o oft_o do_v boast_v teach_v faith_n without_o work_n not_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyp_n de_fw-fr simplic_a pral_a beda_n in_o cap._n 2._o jac._n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la â—rew_v faith_n be_v never_o without_o work_n answer_n the_o father_n deny_v such_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o lively_a and_o perfect_a and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o laughter_n be_v not_o full_a joy_n yet_o it_o be_v account_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n so_o s_n hier._n cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n when_o charity_n be_v far_o of_o and_o suchlyke_a faith_n be_v remote_a and_o absent_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_a charity_n and_o true_a faith_n not_o that_o it_o be_v far_o of_o and_o absent_a as_o concern_v his_o essence_n but_o concern_v his_o perfection_n operation_n and_o life_n and_o hereupon_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o verity_n and_o the_o heretic_n lie_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n qvaestio_n v._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n wherefore_o require_v the_o papist_n miracle_n of_o we_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o reform_a faith_n sing_v long_o since_o it_o be_v marvellous_o confirm_v of_o the_o apostel_n martyr_n confessores_fw-la so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a miracle_n caluin_n praef_n instit_fw-la ad_fw-la franc._n gall_n reg_fw-la answer_n predestination_n luther_n attempt_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o also_o attempt_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a from_o the_o apostle_n how_o flee_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a thing_n caluin_n make_v for_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o live_a man_n a_o dead_a he_o will_v have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n for_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n i_o ask_v wherefore_o luther_n that_o great_a prophet_n elias_n and_o a_o chief_n apostle_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o call_v of_o his_o successores_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o euangel_n make_v his_o recourse_n to_o miracle_n whilst_o he_o assay_v and_o attempt_v to_o raise_v from_o death_n one_o william_n nesone_n drown_v in_o the_o ryver_n of_o albus_n as_o staph._n in_o respon_n ult._n bear_v witness_v also_o he_o attempt_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o i_o say_v go_v luther_n to_o use_v a_o extraordinary_a means_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n &_o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a likewise_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n wherefore_o attempt_v caluin_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n who_o by_o caluine_n policy_n dissemble_v himself_o dead_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o preordination_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o bol_n in_o vita_fw-la calu._n lib._n 13._o again_o i_o ask_v if_o caluin_n be_v scrupulous_a to_o sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholyk_n faith_n yet_o wherefore_o induce_v he_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o error_n of_o the_o paptst_n church_n wherefore_o run_v he_o to_o work_v of_o a_o false_a miracle_n wonderful_a to_o the_o world_n lykwyse_o a_o certain_a ringleader_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n attempt_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n who_o invyte_v all_o his_o fellow_n compagnions_n to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o baptism_n promyse_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v his_o baptism_n heaven_n a_o anabaptist_n in_o polonia_n attempt_v to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o day_n be_v prefix_v the_o place_n be_v appoint_v the_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o all_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v this_o miracle_n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o arch-heretick_n enter_v into_o the_o water_n but_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n anon_o the_o devil_n appare_v with_o a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a countenance_n offer_v himself_o to_o they_o all_o devil_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v beat_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n lifteth_z and_o carri_v he_o in_o the_o air_n let_v
church_n and_o approve_v by_o authority_n for_o true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o of_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherways_o their_o mission_n and_o doctrine_n can_v be_v receive_v nor_o believe_v who_o without_o this_o ordinary_a authority_n by_o themselves_o approve_v doctrine_n to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a and_o must_v be_v move_v themselves_o by_o some_o other_o preacher_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o want_v miracle_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n discuss_v ambiguity_n resolve_v doubt_n never_o i_o say_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o their_o privy_a spirit_n but_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v ever_o be_v hold_v suspect_v same_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v know_v true_a without_o miracle_n zue_v affi_n mes_fw-fr the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o assertion_n zuing._n tom._n 2._o eccl_n say_v how_o many_o have_v usurp_v the_o function_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v or_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n confirm_v by_o eléction_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o i_o hope_v zuingl_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v say_v that_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v necessaey_v &_o that_o thereby_o god_n work_v often_o time_n miracle_n for_o the_o maitayn_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o both_o lawful_a mission_n and_o miracle_n be_v of_o god_n ordination_n the_o heretyck_n make_v themselves_o pastor_n without_o ordination_n to_o their_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n contemn_v and_o blaspheme_v all_o lawful_a succession_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n call_v themselves_o and_o presume_v to_o govern_v without_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n on_o they_o and_o no_o man_n gyve_v it_o to_o they_o as_o say_v s._n cyp._n de_fw-fr simpl._n prael_n they_o succeed_v to_o none_o but_o begin_v at_o themselves_o vocation_n heretic_n be_v profane_a person_n calu._n fly_v to_o extraordinary_a vocation_n and_o be_v profane_a and_o enemy_n to_o our_o lord_n peace_n and_o his_o divyne_a unity_n but_o caluin_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl_n reform_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o pastor_n extraordinary_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o shall_v restore_v his_o decay_a and_o ruinous_a church_n as_o long_o since_o he_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o in_o our_o time_n by_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n of_o man_n he_o have_v raise_v prophet_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n as_o luther_n zuingl_n etc._n etc._n who_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wonderful_a and_o first_o zuingl_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a pastor_n towit_n luth_o and_o zuingl_o bez._n to_o sanctezij_n call_v luther_n the_o wonderful_a instrument_n of_o god_n most_o heavenly_a inspire_v and_o a_o admirable_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v nothing_o jewel_n call_v he_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o god_n send_v of_o he_o to_o lyghten_v the_o world_n apoc._n part_n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 2._o mathesius_n call_v he_o the_o supreme_a father_n of_o the_o church_n con_v 8._o the_o lut_n pag._n 88_o amdorff_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o in_o the_o world_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o profunde_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n amdorff_n praef_n tom_fw-mi 1._o luther_n albertus_n call_v he_o a_o true_a paul_n and_o elyas_n and_o a_o man_n sufficient_a to_o appease_v and_o diverte_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o man_n to_o who_o augustin_n may_v think_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v his_o scholar_n lib._n count_v carollost_n lib._n 7._o some_o other_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n scholar_n austen_n may_v have_v be_v luther_n scholar_n fly_a throw_v the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n illiricus_fw-la in_fw-la apoc_fw-la cap._n 14._o schussinburge_n say_v that_o elyas_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v but_o figure_n of_o luther_n professor_n elias_n &_o john_n baptist_n be_v figure_n of_o luther_n luther_n vituperation_n and_o dispraise_n of_o his_o own_o professor_n theol._n call_v lib._n 2._o fol._n 124._o in_o the_o end_n this_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v describe_v of_o his_o own_o for_o schulss_o lib._n 2._o art_n 12._o the_o theol._n call_v call_v he_o proud_a furious_a intolerable_a full_a of_o error_n impudent_a a_o forger_n and_o a_o depraver_n of_o god_n word_n deceitful_a a_o seducer_n a_o false_a prophet_n lunatyck_n presumptuous_a a_o crucifyer_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n likewise_o zuing._n call_v he_o a_o drunken_a dreamer_n and_o a_o head_n full_a of_o lie_n moreover_o caluin_n will_v be_v number_v among_o these_o prophet_n call_v caluin_n will_v be_v account_v a_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_o call_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o sermon_n say_v i_o be_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_o send_v of_o god_n i_o can_v err_v &_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v god_n that_o deceive_v i_o and_o put_v i_o in_o error_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n his_o miracle_n and_o lyf_v &_o his_o prophetical_a extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v rehearse_v of_o schlussinburge_n one_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n gospel_n his_o miracle_n and_o vocation_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n lib._n 2._o art_n 12._o fol._n 72._o the_o theol._n calu._n who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o man_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n against_o caluin_n visyte_v he_o in_o the_o scourge_n of_o his_o fury_n punish_v he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o strike_v this_o sacramental_a heretyck_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o die_v desperate_a swear_v and_o invocate_a the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o render_v his_o spirit_n which_o isue_v out_o of_o his_o privy_a member_n and_o out_o of_o his_o ulcerous_a soore_n and_o lay_v so_o stink_a that_o the_o people_n be_v notable_a to_o endure_v the_o stink_n and_o thus_o miserable_o end_v his_o lyf_v beside_o this_o he_o be_v infamous_a by_o sodomy_n apostle_n calu._n die_v desperate_a curse_v god_n and_o invocate_a the_o devil_n his_o bad_a life_n the_o catholycke_n have_v register_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o memory_n all_o as_o s._n luc_n do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cruel_a bloody_a tyrannous_a deceytfull_a treacherous_a a_o babbler_n a_o contemner_n a_o sophist_n a_o epicure_n and_o a_o tosser_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o quid_fw-la in_o his_o metamorphosis_n thus_o he_o so_o that_o this_o way_n they_o have_v make_v their_o extraordinary_a vocation_n conformable_a to_o their_o extraordinary_a miracle_n but_o for_o the_o catholyck_a part_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v account_v of_o miracle_n and_o have_v write_v the_o admirable_a lyve_n of_o the_o sancte_n and_o have_v they_o in_o regyster_n from_o christ_n time_n imitate_v s._n luc_n admirable_a and_o miraculous_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o david_n praise_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o follow_v their_o devotion_n and_o holiness_n of_o because_o the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 14._o he_o that_o glorisy_v they_o that_o fearour_n lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o their_o miracle_n do_v on_o earth_n have_v make_v they_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n for_o caluin_n confess_v in_o heb_n 2.4_o &_o 2._o cor_fw-la v._o 12._o that_o miracle_n be_v seal_n of_o doctrine_n scotland_n calu._n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o now_o he_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v seal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o heretyk_n want_v miracle_n miracle_n the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n myracl_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o scotland_n and_o do_v establish_v faith_n and_o scripture_n whereupon_o all_o the_o sectary_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o distrust_v their_o faith_n as_o a_o novelty_n unseal_v and_o unestablish_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v know_v altogether_o to_o want_v miracle_n as_o also_o good_a life_n far_o otherways_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o scotland_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o catholycke_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n as_o true_a faith_n reveal_v and_o approve_v from_o heaven_n with_o admirable_a holiness_n of_o life_n and_o modest_a conversation_n both_o in_o clergy_n and_o lay_v person_n that_o many_o age_n after_o death_n and_o solution_n of_o mortality_n we_o see_v and_o read_v the_o lyve_a lord_n honour_v and_o worship_v in_o they_o who_o body_n whilst_o they_o live_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
be_v out_o of_o a_o malignant_a spirit_n and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n obiectio_fw-la in_o belzebub_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o work_v miracle_n ergo_fw-la their_o miracle_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o if_o at_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o relycke_n of_o saint_n or_o in_o visit_v their_o sepultur_n chapell_n or_o to_o go_v pilgrimagie_n to_o their_o relyck_n and_o place_n or_o make_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n to_o they_o or_o application_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o they_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o do_v in_o the_o catholycke_a church_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascrybed_n to_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o this_o proposition_n shall_v follow_v two_o great_a absurdity_n first_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o power_n and_o force_n shall_v honour_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a by_o the_o absurdity_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o promote_a the_o worshipe_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v give_v none_o nor_o acknowledge_v any_o due_a either_o to_o god_n or_o his_o saint_n second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o divyne_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o assertion_n by_o the_o absurdity_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obiectio_fw-la when_o those_o and_o such_o lyck_a miracle_n fall_v out_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascrybed_n to_o come_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o their_o meryte_n or_o by_o their_o intercession_n or_o praeyer_n but_o because_o it_o fortune_v so_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o open_a blasphemy_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v to_o strain_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o the_o hide_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o leo_n affirm_v epistol_n ad_fw-la astoricensem_fw-la who_o follow_v these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o say_v he_o who_o once_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o constellation_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o after_o their_o own_o opinion_n depart_v and_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o the_o counsel_n of_o braccar_n cap._n 1._o if_o any_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v astrict_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o fatal_a sign_n with_o the_o priscilianist_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o miracle_n and_o prodigious_a thing_n oft_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v wrought_v when_o the_o relycke_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o people_n reverence_v and_o apply_v and_o when_o these_o saint_n be_v invocate_v by_o their_o earnest_a devotion_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n saint_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n even_o then_o especial_o miracle_n be_v do_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n therefore_o see_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o application_n of_o the_o relyke_n of_o the_o saint_n miracle_n be_v do_v they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o come_v of_o fortune_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n but_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o fishe-poole_n probatica_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n have_v virtue_n give_v to_o it_o to_o cure_v disease_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o a_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n which_o virtue_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o probatica_fw-la of_o jerusalem_fw-la can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n neither_o to_o fortune_n but_o to_o god_n and_o mediate_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o so_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relyque_n of_o his_o saint_n or_o at_o their_o sepulture_n or_o altar_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n or_o any_o fatal_a starâ—e_n but_o to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o mediate_v ministry_n &_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n be_v honour_v qvaestio_n vii_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v of_o the_o reform_a for_o antichrist_n wherefore_o do_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a papist_n obey_v the_o pope_n in_o maâ—ters_n of_o religion_n see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n antique_o antichrist_n luther_n ass_n art_n 27._o smalchald_n de_fw-fr pot_n paâ—ae_fw-la caluin_n in_o 2_o thes_n cap._n 2._o illir_n de_fw-fr primate_n papae_fw-la answer_n upon_o this_o proposition_n i_o demand_v and_o ask_v wherefore_o do_v your_o mynisteres_n of_o your_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o whatsoever_o kingdom_n lay-man_n the_o protestant_n minyster_n be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o lay-man_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v in_o obey_v man_n and_o that_o lay-man_n of_o no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n neither_o of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o europe_n how_o the_o caluiniste_n of_o ingland_n give_v their_o homage_n &_o sure_a obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o institute_v her_o head_n of_o their_o reform_a synagogue_n lykwyse_o by_o her_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n we_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o these_o mynister_n be_v compel_v woman_n the_o minyster_n make_v queen_n elysabeth_n head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o swear_v obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n forbid_v woman_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o heretic_n wryte_n against_o the_o lawful_a temporal_a government_n of_o woman_n and_o bind_v to_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n repugnant_a to_o their_o judgment_n and_o yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v rest_v content_v and_o also_o must_v subject_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o her_o statute_n what_o absurdity_n what_o baseness_n what_o indignity_n and_o what_o madness_n of_o mind_n to_o give_v to_o a_o woman_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o apostle_n 1._o timoth._n cap._n 2._o v._n n._n 12._o command_n to_o learn_v with_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n who_o be_v neither_o permit_v to_o teach_v neither_o to_o rule_v over_o a_o man_n how_o much_o more_o preposterous_a to_o rule_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n write_v book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o which_o book_n they_o exclude_v his_o majesty_n mother_n of_o happy_a memory_n from_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a government_n over_o man_n how_o much_o more_o indecent_a to_o rule_v over_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o heresy_n both_o in_o ingland_n and_o scotland_n so_o long_o as_o the_o two_o most_o catholyck_a maryes_fw-mi princess_n live_v the_o heretic_n oppose_v write_v against_o their_o government_n in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n purpose_n heretic_n do_v allow_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o nature_n lawful_a for_o they_o notwithstanding_o when_v queen_n elizabeth_n obtain_v the_o crown_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o rule_v not_o only_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o less_o strange_a man_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n to_o obey_v a_o man_n neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o reason_n neither_o too_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o man_n then_o to_o a_o woman_n howbeit_o in_o lay-man_n this_o pre-eminence_n be_v never_o give_v of_o our_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o as_o the_o protestant_n say_n man_n christ_n never_o commit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o church_n to_o lay_v man_n why_o be_v the_o papist_n so_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o obey_v a_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o like_a humanity_n what_o be_v his_o majesty_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o man_n or_o no_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n neither_o evangelist_n man_n the_o king_n of_o brittany_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n nor_o a_o apostle_n nor_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o man_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o angel_n yea_o a_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o his_o good_a dutiful_a subject_n be_v
and_o compel_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_n himself_o and_o his_o image_n in_o all_o church_n and_o approve_a religion_n and_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thes_n 2._o that_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o not_o only_o the_o worker_n of_o error_n but_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o error_n for_o as_o s._n ambros_n in_o luc_n c._n 21._o say_v that_o he_o shall_v dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n also_o he_o shall_v lead_v not_o only_a man_n to_o idolatrye_a bus_fw-la also_o shall_v persuade_v and_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o he_o shall_v also_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worhhip_v and_o adore_v and_o his_o image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o other_o church_n also_o for_o antichrist_n know_v say_v the_o apostle_n abolish_v antichrist_n shall_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n shall_v come_v and_o beat_v he_o down_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o god_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o beat_v he_o down_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v usurp_v his_o name_n unto_o himself_o to_o that_o end_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v seem_v true_a he_o will_v lead_v with_o he_o such_o as_o may_v perish_v together_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n &_o affirm_v himself_o very_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v antichrist_n be_v note_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a man_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o come_v who_o power_n &_o lyf_v be_v against_o christ_n that_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v this_o antichrist_n who_o long_o since_o be_v come_v for_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o may_v decern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v with_o or_o against_o god_n for_o this_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v oppose_v against_o christ_n and_o abolish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a wâ—â—e_n the_o pope_n forbid_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n neither_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n antichrist_n will_v do_v open_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v call_v himself_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v neâ—er_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o private_o nor_o public_o nor_o never_o do_v call_v himself_o god_n know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n and_o by_o what_o note_n they_o may_v be_v know_v antichrist_n will_v not_o only_o be_v call_v god_n of_o o_o her_o man_n but_o will_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n that_o be_v he_o will_v extol_v himself_o above_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o this_o extol_v no_o pope_n ever_o do_v think_v of_o much-lesseprofâ—sse_a it_o but_o profess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o they_o who_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n messiah_n antichrist_n thallbe_n receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o messiah_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v special_o of_o the_o jew_n s._n hier._n ad_fw-la algas_n chrys_n hom_o 4_o in_o john_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n and_o if_o they_o receive_v not_o christ_n far_o less_o the_o pope_n but_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n as_o christ_n fortolde_v joh._n 5._o which_o place_n all_o the_o father_n expound_v of_o antichrist_n as_o ambros_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o cyril_n lib._n 3._o in_o john_n cap._n 6._o theod._n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o antichrist_n shall_v come_v circumcise_v circumcision_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v circumcise_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v some_o confidence_n in_o believe_v he_o as_o s._n hier._n say_v sup_v he_o shall_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n sake_n and_o theod._n ut_fw-la sup_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v look_v for_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n neither_o circumcise_v neither_o be_v he_o expect_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v believe_v ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o antichrist_n moreover_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v ten_o horn_n and_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o behold_v a_o other_o littel_v horn_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pull_v up_o before_o his_o face_n and_o behold_v the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o horn_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n in_o which_o place_n s._n hier._n in_o dan_n cap._n 7._o let_v we_o say_v say_v he_o world_n before_o antichrist_n come_v ten_o king_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o eleven_o king_n shall_v humble_v three_o principal_a of_o the_o ten_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o euangelly_n must_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v lest_o by_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o king_n who_o will_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o themselves_o and_o there_o shall_v arise_v the_o eleven_o be_v a_o very_a little_a king_n who_o shall_v overcome_v three_o of_o these_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n and_o ethiopia_n this_o witness_n hippol_n hom._n de_fw-la antichrist_n and_o theod._n 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o conquer_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n africa_n &_o ethiopergo_v he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n moreover_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o euange_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o christ_n have_v say_v matt_n 24._o v._o 14._o this_o evange_o of_o the_o kingdom_n halbe_n preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n but_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o euange_o be_v not_o fulfil_v as_o yet_o as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v &_o see_v antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v as_o of_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v gather_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n preach_n before_o antichrist_n come_v henoch_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v &_o when_o they_o come_v they_o will_v withstand_v he_o in_o their_o preach_n moreover_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v who_o by_o their_o preach_n shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n for_o confirm_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n as_o witness_v s._n joh._n apoc._n 11._o i_o shall_v give_v my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundrith_n and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o saâ—hcloth_n as_o witness_v this_o place_n in_o their_o commentary_n primus_fw-la bed_n richard_n aret._n in_o apoc._n damasc_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o greg._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o d._n aug._n in_o gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o but_o elias_n and_o enocâ—_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n hippol._n serm_n de_fw-fr antich_n &_o aug._n de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o chry._n in_o 2._o thes_n cap_n 2._o moreover_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n as_o witness_v iren._n lib_n 5._o advers_a haeres_fw-la hippol_n serm_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n theod._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o greg._n moâ—al_a lib_n 14_o in_o 106._o cap._n 11._o dan._n antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bear_v neither_o derive_v from_o such_o a_o tribe_n ergo_fw-la not_o antichrist_n morover_n antichrist_n come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o foresaid_a author_n make_v mention_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v finish_v long_o since_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n god_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a &_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n moreover_o
that_o rock_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n primacy_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o warrant_n of_o perpetuity_n peter_n primacy_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v to_o make_v peter_n such_o a_o rock_n as_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o faithful_a who_o voice_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v as_o chry._n in_o john_n hom_n 18._o cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o hill_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 6._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la advers_a haeret._n hippol._n the_o consume_v mundi_fw-la origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o exod_n cyp_n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o &_o l._n 4._o epist_n 9_o hil._n c._n 16._o in_o matth._n s._n amb._n 68_o s._n bas_n in_o conc_fw-fr de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la s._n high_a in_o 16._o matth._n epiph._n in_o anchoratu_fw-la theod._n in_o cant_v cant_fw-la damasc_n in_o josaphat_n &_o barlaam_n theoph._n in_o 22._o luc_n euthym._n in_o 26._o mat._n aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o cont_n epist_n don._n prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentleman_n lib._n 2_o c._n 28._o s._n greg._n epist_n l._n 6._o epist_n 37._o in_o fine_a we_o have_v many_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o other_o be_v this_o rock_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o peter_n confession_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o peter_n be_v unity_n and_o a_o everlasting_a preisthood_n the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n &_o a_o ecclesiastical_a iorisdictâ—on_n these_o be_v peter_n prerogative_n which_o declare_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v collect_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n set_v in_o order_n as_o follow_v peter_n prerogative_n of_o primacy_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o christ_n compare_v peter_n with_o himself_o in_o pay_v tribute_n christ_n make_v choice_n oâ—_n peter_n but_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o he_o be_v a_o lone_a &_o the_o signify_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a everlasting_a shepherd_n and_o last_o for_o the_o eschw_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o ecclsiasticall_a power_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o these_o his_o prerogative_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o first_o he_o be_v only_o name_v first_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o matt._n 10._o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o this_o promise_v be_v make_v before_o the_o twelve_o be_v choosen_v and_o be_v real_o name_v peter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o choice_n joh._n 1._o for_o asmuch_o that_o although_o both_o s._n john_n baptist_n have_v confess_v christ_n godhead_n before_o and_o naâ—hanieli_fw-it have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n marâ—_n 3._o joh._n 1._o yet_o only_a peter_n confession_n be_v make_v after_o be_v most_o heigh_o esteem_v and_o reward_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o he_o matt._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v namely_o promise_v to_o peter_n alone_o matt._n 16._o and_o for_o asmuch_o that_o the_o tribute_n of_o didragma_n be_v dew_n for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o famille_fw-fr num_fw-la 3._o loseph_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 12._o yet_o christ_n pay_v both_o for_o himself_o &_o for_o peter_n also_o as_o be_v the_o underhead_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n chry._n in_o matt._n hom._n 59_o for_o asmuch_o as_o also_o christ_n although_o a_o other_o boat_n be_v a_o hand_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o peter_n boat_n luc._n 5._o to_o show_v that_o in_o peter_n chair_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v firm_o profess_v multitude_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n peter_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o sepulture_n of_o christ_n peter_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v nominate_v special_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n as_o aprerogative_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n peter_n more_o than_o other_o love_v christ_n and_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n christ_n fortel_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n peter_n answer_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v sentence_n on_o juda_n to_o depose_v he_o peter_n after_o receipt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o multitude_n amb._n in_o 5._o cap._n luc._n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sift_v of_o satan_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n allone_n be_v pray_v for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v may_v strenghthen_v his_o brother_n luc._n 22._o leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o nat_n pet._n &_o paul_n for_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v send_v to_o his_o disciple_n peter_n be_v first_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n luc._n 24._o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o coprehend_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v several_o name_v by_o himself_o whil_n the_o angel_n say_v teil_n his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n marc._n 16._o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o other_o aposte_v sail_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o boat_n yet_o peter_n alone_o walk_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o boat_n as_o a_o token_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n and_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o turisdiction_n john_n 22._o bern._n the_o considerate_a lib._n 2._o for_o asmuch_o as_o some_o other_o apostle_n stand_v by_o peter_z alone_z be_v show_v to_o have_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o they_o joh._n 21._o and_o he_o alone_o be_v command_v to_o seed_n christ_n sheep_n and_o to_o rule_v his_o lamb_n aug._n ibid._n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o thou_o shall_v strech-forth_a thy_o hand_n and_o foâ—_n owe_v thou_o i_o which_o way_n in_o follow_v be_v by_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n prophesy_v by_o christ_n joh._n 21_o for_n asmuch_o as_o peter_n answer_v always_o for_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o john_n 6._o matth._n 16._o for_o asmuch_o as_o after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n allone_n give_v sentence_n upon_o judas_n and_o pronunce_v he_o depose_v act._n 1._o and_o a_o other_o to_o be_v choosen_n in_o his_o place_n act._n 1._o chry_n in_o act_n apost_n hom_n 3._o for_o asmuch_o as_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o test_n first_o of_o aâ—_n teach_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v convert_v say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v &c_n &c_n act_n 2_o magus_n peter_n exhorte_v the_o convert_v to_o penance_n and_o baptism_n peter_n wrought_v the_o 1._o miracle_n peter_z first_o public_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o counsel_n peter_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphiras_n heart_n peter_n shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n peter_n excommunicate_v &_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o simon_n magus_n for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n make_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o for_o somuch_o as_o peter_n do_v the_o first_o miracle_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o heal_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n show_v mystical_o that_o he_o establish_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o act._n 3._o amb._n serm_n 68_o for_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o not_o only_o before_o private_a man_n but_o also_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n act._n 4._o for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n perceave_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n some_o to_o do_v in_o simplicity_n and_o some_o in_o deceit_n he_o therefore_o extend_v his_o power_n on_o anania_n and_o saphira_n strike_v they_o dead_a with_o one_o word_n act._n 5._o &_o greg._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n yet_o peter_n be_v so_o famous_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n act._n 5._o for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n excommunicate_v and_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n act_n 8._o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o after_o christ_n ascension_n who_o rayt_v a_o dead_a person_n to_o life_n call_v tabytha_n act._n 9_o gentiles_n peter_n by_o vision_n be_v make_v to_o know_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentiles_n for_o
strait_o that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o judge_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o right_o dispose_v let_v no_o man_n call_v it_o again_o in_o question_n seek_v thereby_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n or_o of_o falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a after_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n to_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v discuss_v faith_n emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o no_o lay-man_n be_v admit_v in_o general_a counsel_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n morover_n neither_o be_v emperor_n nor_o any_o lay-man_n howsoever_o learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v in_o a_o general_a counsel_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v admit_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v who_o assist_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o counsellor_n but_o also_o as_o judge_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o say_v so_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v decree_v for_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o where_o be_v treat_v of_o salvation_n &_o damnation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o in_o defyne_a of_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o error_n judge_n bishop_n be_v both_o counsellor_n &_o judge_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n &_o damnation_n lay-man_n shall_v be_v judge_n to_o commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o lay-man_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n according_a to_o hier._n say_v cap._n 3._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o hart_n and_o they_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o science_n and_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctores_fw-la but_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o follow_v and_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o not_o to_o argue_v or_o to_o give_v verdict_n or_o pronunce_v sentence_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o s._n august_n apud_fw-la possid_v in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la cap._n 18._o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n innocent_a and_o zozimus_n accurse_v the_o pelagian_n &_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o african_a church_n of_o the_o orient_a and_o occident_n signify_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o catholic_n also_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v pelagius_n and_o his_o fellower_n accurse_v decree_v they_o also_o by_o his_o own_o law_n damn_v &_o adjudge_v for_o heretic_n decree_n emperor_n and_o king_n have_v make_v concurrence_n to_o the_o counsel_n for_o obedience_n &_o have_v make_v law_n for_o obedience_n to_o be_v do_v for_o receive_v their_o decree_n likewise_o s._n august_n epist_n 166._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o have_v the_o lyk_fw-mi strength_n against_o heretic_n so_o that_o these_o godly_a emperor_n never_o meddle_v themselves_o to_o be_v examiner_n of_o the_o counsel_n farreles_a judge_n but_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n we_o read_v they_o to_o have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o pope_n verdict_n and_o sentence_n and_o ever_o have_v show_v themselves_o as_o nurse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n render_v all_o reverence_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o witness_v ruff._n lih_o 10._o eccl._n hist_o cap._n 2._o &_o valentin_n emper._n ad_fw-la synod_n chalc._n &_o martianus_n act._n 3._o council_n chalced_a s._n ambros_n epist_n 32._o s._n aug._n hom_n de_fw-fr paschal_n &_o in_o ps_n count_v part_n donat_fw-la &_o epist_n 48._o &_o philo._n libro_fw-la de_fw-la victimis_fw-la athanasius_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la agente_fw-la &_o epistol_n idem_fw-la &_o suâ—idas_n in_o vita_fw-la leontij_fw-la theodor._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17.18_o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o heretic_n ignominy_n the_o germans_n contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n to_o contemn_v all_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v most_o filthy_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o last_o of_o febu_n 1537._o with_o ignominy_n to_o their_o nation_n for_o dispyse_v the_o counsel_n set_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v nor_o yet_o the_o byshope_n with_o he_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o more_o plain_o they_o may_v say_v it_o do_v appertain_v also_o to_o barber_n tailor_n cobbler_n baker_n brewer_n wolspynners_n butcher_n cook_n apotechary_n and_o every_o mechanical_a and_o all_o trashkind_a of_o people_n to_o who_o god_n never_o give_v authority_n to_o judge_v neither_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o prelate_n be_v commit_v the_o authority_n of_o feed_v as_o s._n pet._n say_v 1._o pet._n cap._n 5._o v._n 2._o feed_v the_o stock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o obey_v no_o emperor_n may_v call_v a_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o neither_o do_v his_o power_n extend_v in_o all_o part_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o you_o thus_o he_o moreover_o neither_o emperor_n of_o themselves_o may_v command_v a_o counsel_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o only_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v they_o commandment_n over_o all_o byshope_n see_v many_o bishop_n remain_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n but_o a_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v command_v of_o he_o who_o may_v command_v that_o they_o assemble_v otherwise_o the_o indiction_n and_o command_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o effect_n and_o see_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v only_o a_o general_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o jurisdiction_n to_o command_v a_o counsel_n be_v never_o lawful_a neither_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v institute_v of_o the_o emperor_n by_o authority_n of_o themselves_o and_o albeit_o some_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v indict_v counsel_n notwithstanding_o no_o otherways_o rome_n whatsoever_o emperor_n have_v do_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o with_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n indicte_n any_o counsel_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v join_v with_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o example_n that_o great_a counsel_n of_o nyce_n be_v not_o only_o gather_v of_o constantyne_n emperor_n but_o also_o of_o silvester_n pope_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n act._n 8._o to_o who_o agree_v ruff._n lib._n 10._o hist._n cap._n 1._o say_v constantine_n to_o have_v gather_v that_o great_a counsel_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o commandment_n moreover_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o one_o counsel_n first_o respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o their_o authority_n be_v defend_v from_o pagans_n in_o the_o way_n second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v transport_v with_o public_a charge_n for_o than_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o may_v not_o bear_v so_o great_a charge_n of_o themselves_o three_o because_o in_o that_o time_n the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v rule_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n observe_v which_o inhibit_v all_o great_a meeting_n and_o covention_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o fear_v of_o sedition_n and_o conjuration_n leg_n convent_n cod_n de_fw-fr epist_n cop_z presb_n which_o law_n have_v now_o cease_v objection_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o certain_a way_n to_o compose_v controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o decition_n and_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n answer_n the_o scripture_n keep_v the_o place_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o judge_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o bear_v judgement_n of_o i_o but_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o indicative_a word_n because_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o give_v sentence_n but_o only_o to_o give_v testimony_n but_o it_o be_v the_o judge_n part_n to_o hear_v search_n and_o examine_v the_o witness_n
the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o say_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o be_v you_o perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o knowledge_n again_o 1._o cor._n 14._o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n again_o rome_n 15._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v honour_v god_n again_o rom._n 12._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v and_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o again_o phil._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n &_o be_v of_o one_o unity_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n therefore_o to_o descrybe_n this_o one_o with_o her_o unity_n she_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o only_a dove_n and_o perfect_a one_o his_o elect_a and_o sister_n new_a jerusalem_n the_o arck_n of_o noe._n as_o witness_v these_o follow_v eph._n 4._o &_o 5.1_o cor._n 11._o rom._n 12._o cant._n 6_o &_o 4._o apoc._n 21._o gen._n 8._o psalm_n 79._o cant_n 2._o esa_n 5._o jer._n 2_o &_o 12._o matth._n 20._o marc._n 12._o apoc._n 14._o luc._n 5._o matth._n 13._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o have_v she_o unity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n truth_n the_o cause_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n â—s_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o visible_a head_n to_o fâ—llow_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o â—he_n church_n for_o conserve_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o always_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one._n second_o the_o high_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o under_o christ_n govern_v this_o church_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n be_v a_o other_o cause_n because_o while_o all_o obey_v one_o who_o can_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v pray_v matth._n 16_o luc_n 22._o for_o faith_n and_o truth_n must_v agree_v in_o one_o because_o faith_n &_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o three_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o square_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n be_v try_v and_o scripture_n be_v expound_v which_o rule_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unity_n love_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o such_o like_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestants_n where_o be_v this_o one_o church_n among_o they_o where_o be_v unity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n where_o be_v the_o head_n unto_o who_o all_o concurre_v where_o be_v the_o definition_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n be_v these_o effect_n among_o the_o sectary_n moreover_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n number_n of_o sacrament_n exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o jar_n emulation_n and_o discord_n be_v among_o themselves_o that_o nicol._n gall_n superintendent_n in_o rhensburgein_o thesibus_fw-la &_o hypoth_v say_v our_o contention_n be_v not_o in_o small_a matter_n neither_o of_o trifle_n irreconciliable_a how_o variable_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o irreconciliable_a but_o in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o justification_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v of_o they_o of_o divyne_a worshipe_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v appease_v hide_v or_o dissemble_v for_o they_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accord_v thus_o he_o so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o professor_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o discord_n and_o sect_n likewise_o sturnius_fw-la de_fw-la rat_n contrad_a inaeundae_fw-la pag._n 24._o do_v verisie_n this_o dissension_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o book_n publish_v do_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o ingland_n france_n scotland_n szuitzerland_n as_o heretic_n likewise_o in_o his_o epitome_n colloq_fw-la malbrug_n a_o 1564._o pag._n 82._o discover_v the_o zwinglians_n who_o claim_n unity_n and_o fraternal_a peace_n with_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o zwinglians_n write_v that_o they_o account_v themselves_o brother_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n and_o vain_o forge_v by_o they_o that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v their_o impudence_n for_o we_o account_v they_o heretic_n &_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n farrelesse_a to_o repute_v they_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o find_v transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n and_o to_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o schluss_n in_o theol._n cal._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o caluiniste_n will_v account_v we_o lutheran_n as_o their_o brother_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n this_o discord_n jezler_n zuinglio_n caluinist_n lib._n de_fw-fr diuturnit_fw-la bellâ—_n euch_fw-ge pag._n 25._o &_o 80._o discovere_n more_o at_o length_n say_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o chide_v write_v accuse_v dispute_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v schluss_n lib._n 2._o art_n 15._o theol._n call_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a no_o definition_n either_o of_o general_a or_o particular_a counsel_n be_v expect_v for_o unity_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n except_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n hasten_v and_o close_o up_o this_o variance_n likewise_o carlil_n in_o his_o book_n how_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n affirm_v their_o unity_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n whereupon_o cal._n in_o praf_n non_fw-la test_n gall_n 1567._o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o satan_n have_v gain_v more_o by_o these_o new_a gospeler_n than_o be_v in_o popery_n by_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o the_o people_n be_v not_o this_o the_o unity_n of_o these_o professor_n of_o discoâ—d_n schism_n and_o variable_a opinion_n as_o greg._n maior_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr conf_fw-fr dogm_n the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v object_n the_o scandal_n and_o discord_n which_o be_v among_o we_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v great_a then_o can_v be_v deplore_v with_o any_o tear_n i_o confess_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o many_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v thereby_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o doubt_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n likewise_o chytreus_n in_o thema_fw-la deprau_v aug._n conf_n the_o evangelicall_a doctor_n be_v more_o barbarous_a and_o lyk_fw-mi cruel_a beast_n contend_v among_o themselves_o then_o barbarous_a soldier_n likewise_o nil_fw-la selueccerus_n say_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o world_n their_o chayr_n pulpite_n and_o seat_n begin_v to_o displease_v all_o man_n in_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v then_o venomous_a debate_n contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n for_o as_o say_v vigand_n lib._n the_o errorib_n maior_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o will_v nor_o flax_n that_o they_o contend_v about_o but_o the_o very_a capital_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v never_o better_a agree_v therefore_o for_o conclusion_n no_o unity_n in_o heresy_n but_o this_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n reason_n in_o conclusion_n no_o unity_n be_v in_o heresy_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o so_o be_v unity_n and_o love_n in_o she_o one_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o unity_n for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o one_o mind_n therefore_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v that_o one_o and_o keep_v unity_n &_o that_o same_o with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o former_a antiquity_n which_o also_o remain_v one_o and_o in_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o self_n visible_a head_n not_o in_o number_n but_o by_o successive_a succession_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v
contrary_n be_v with_o the_o protestant_n no_o constancy_n no_o stability_n in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o witness_v zuingl_n tom._n 2._o comm_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-mi euch_fw-ge fol._n 202._o we_o recant_v here_o what_o we_o say_v there_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o that_o which_o we_o delyver_v the_o 42_o year_n of_o our_o age_n take_v place_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o 40._o year_n in_o this_o same_o mind_n be_v beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la mompel_v pag._n 100l_n 268_o 388_o i_o confess_v i_o to_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o wish_v have_v not_o be_v write_v i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o memory_n of_o they_o all_o be_v abolish_v moreover_o they_o impugn_v this_o article_n and_o fall_v in_o misbelief_n who_o appeal_v to_o a_o invisible_a church_n remove_v from_o all_o sense_n lyk_fw-mi a_o platonical_a idea_n separate_v from_o all_o knowledge_n neither_o extant_a in_o any_o country_n neither_o read_v of_o in_o any_o history_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o evangelicall_a annunciation_n no_o sacrament_n minystre_v no_o person_n know_v and_o this_o be_v do_v because_o their_o conscience_n inform_v they_o that_o the_o true_a visible_a ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o christ_n name_n scripture_n and_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v stand_v with_o we_o against_o they_o in_o avouch_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o profound_a infidelity_n as_o concern_v that_o article_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n article_n against_o the_o 10_o article_n by_o this_o article_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o one_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o this_o article_n be_v misbelieve_v of_o the_o protestant_n who_o deny_v all_o correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n in_o earth_n as_o also_o they_o misblieve_v &_o impugn_v scripture_n which_o justify_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n conformable_a to_o this_o article_n moreover_o this_o article_n disallow_v the_o discord_n among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o sturn_n di_fw-mi ratiâ—_n contradict_v ineundae_fw-la pag._n 24._o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o publish_a book_n do_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n flanders_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v their_o martyr_n martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jester_n zuingl_n caluinist_n lib._n the_o diuturm_n belli_fw-la eucha_fw-mi pag._n 25.80_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o chide_v write_v accuse_v dispute_v condemn_a excommunicate_v betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n morover_n they_o fall_v in_o misbelief_n and_o impugn_v this_o article_n who_o affirm_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o give_v title_n to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o they_o themselves_o usurp_v and_o give_v to_o sinner_n on_o earth_n in_o this_o mad_a humour_n be_v caluin_n who_o not_o endure_v any_o honour_n towards_o saint_n or_o image_n yet_o can_v permit_v his_o own_o picture_n to_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o in_o geneva_n and_o when_o some_o thought_n it_o insolent_a arrogancy_n and_o reprehensible_a admonish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v sin_v thereby_o because_o they_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o mischance_n answer_v they_o grieve_v at_o it_o till_o you_o burst_v and_o after_o hang_v yourselves_o bol_n in_o vita_fw-la calu._n cap._n 12._o morover_n as_o concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n all_o protestant_n remain_v in_o this_o misbelief_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o article_n partly_o affirm_v only_a faith_n to_o justify_v and_o consequent_o be_v once_o in_o this_o protestant_n faith_n which_o once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v they_o can_v never_o after_o sin_n &_o what_o shall_v they_o believe_v which_o they_o already_o have_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o question_n at_o length_n partly_o by_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o themselves_o but_o bare_a instrument_n and_o consequent_o not_o themselves_o but_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n partly_o in_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o frewill_n and_o consequent_o can_v sin_n partly_o by_o say_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n job_n 20_o for_o if_o the_o protestant_a will_n not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n whey_n not_o in_o penance_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o wash_n of_o the_o spot_a the_o other_o be_v also_o a_o louse_v of_o the_o bind_v and_o the_o one_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o article_n against_o the_o 2d_o article_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o article_n be_v misbelieve_v and_o impugn_a among_o themselves_o for_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o a_o manifest_a apostasy_n concern_v this_o article_n tom._n 7._o witt._n defend_v verb._n caen._n fol._n 390._o the_o same_o villagaignon_fw-fr epist_n add_v geneu_fw-fr &_o in_o praef_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-mi euch_fw-ge affirm_v that_o with_o his_o ear_n he_o hear_v it_o preach_v of_o the_o caluiniste_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o lyf_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n lykwyse_o almaricus_fw-la on_o of_o fox_n martyr_n as_o caesar_n lib_n dial_n dial_n 5_o affirm_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n caluin_n be_v of_o this_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la farell_n fol._n 194._o saying_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v incredible_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o thing_n admirable_a moreover_o they_o misbelieve_v this_o article_n who_o deny_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a unto_o which_o opinion_n luther_n be_v incline_v tom._n 4_o in_o eccles_n cap._n 9â—_n 5_o &_o 10._o it_o appear_v say_v he_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o dead_a feel_v nothing_o likewise_o calu_n in_o praef_n psiâ—hrinachiae_n &_o in_o praef_n gallasij_fw-la say_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a good_a man_n to_o who_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n sleep_v seem_v sound_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o these_o good_a man_n who_o in_o the_o ps_n 130._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v anihillate_v and_o not_o in_o hell_n lib._n 3._o just_a cap._n 25._o §_o 12._o and_o the_o residue_n to_o be_v but_o shadow_n imagination_n fantasy_n idol_n dead_a and_o consequent_o no_o immortality_n whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o solemn_a disputation_n at_o geneva_n when_o they_o have_v long_o consult_v how_o to_o avoid_v purgatory_n to_o say_v let_v we_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n â—â—eed_n purgatory_n be_v abolish_v by_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o â—â—eed_n and_o so_o purgatory_n will_v be_v speedy_o abolish_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o urgent_a that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v deny_v but_o why_o be_v purgatory_n so_o annex_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v drive_v to_o his_o extremity_n because_o they_o observe_v that_o god_n oft_o forgive_v the_o offence_n and_o yet_o reserve_v a_o chastisement_n for_o satisfaction_n as_o in_o adam_n in_o moses_n in_o david_n who_o offence_n be_v forgive_v yet_o adam_n remain_v subject_a to_o death_n purgatory_n this_o place_n serve_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n and_o endure_v all_o other_o misery_n moses_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n david_n ch_z l_o beget_v in_o sin_n dye_v so_o likewise_o because_o god_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o lyk_fw-mi himself_z such_o as_o repent_v late_a or_o slak_o may_v be_v forgive_v at_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n remain_v in_o purgatory_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deny_v purgatory_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n article_n against_o the_o 12_o article_n and_o as_o for_o that_o article_n the_o life_n everlasting_a so_o many_o be_v in_o misbelief_n and_o impugn_v this_o as_o deny_v god_n heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a abundant_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v spring_v with_o the_o reform_a who_o in_o the_o blindness_n and_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrap_v do_v vant_n and_o glorify_v as_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o light_n greg._n lib._n 1._o mor_fw-fr cap._n 26._o who_o will_v be_v more_o curious_a to_o know_v how_o
deform_v the_o protestant_n profession_n be_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n let_v he_o read_v quirinus_n cnoglerus_fw-la de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la caluin_n &_o luther_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o thousand_o point_n of_o misbelief_n and_o filthy_a absurd_a error_n and_o negation_n in_o the_o twelfue_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o right_o they_o conclude_v their_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a to_o have_v indeed_o in_o their_o reformation_n reject_v all_o papistical_a doctrine_n god_n and_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o just_o may_v be_v call_v deformere_n and_o no_o reformer_n qvaestio_n xiiii_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherefore_o affirm_v the_o papist_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v visible_a see_v sometime_o though_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v remain_v altogether_o invisible_a luth_n lib._n de_fw-la abrogand_n miss_v caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 7._o melanch_n in_o loc_n come_v loc_fw-la 12._o &_o alij_fw-la answer_n good_a friend_n i_o believe_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o church_n see_v it_o be_v only_o one_o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n be_v visible_a and_o spree_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o her_o citizen_n shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a &_o perverse_a nation_n like_o stair_n in_o the_o firmament_n visible_a the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o do_v remain_v glorious_a in_o every_o nation_n show_v themselves_o member_n in_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n therefore_o one_o it_o be_v and_o not_o many_o public_a and_o not_o hide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o son_n nether_a shall_v this_o seem_v marvel_n to_o any_o if_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o last_o end_n unto_o which_o all_o do_v tend_v and_o to_o the_o same_o principales_fw-la &_o mediate_n if_o all_o i_o say_v will_v concur_v with_o one_o mind_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n otherways_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o last_o end_n distinct_a and_o two_o kind_n of_o principal_a mediate_n to_o obtain_v these_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a as_o may_v appear_v of_o her_o note_n and_o by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o two_o shall_v suffice_v for_o brevity_n sake_n first_o in_o the_o ps_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o foune_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o s._n aug_n tract_n 2._o in_o epist._n joh._n say_v he_o have_v place_v his_o church_n in_o the_o son_n not_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n again_o he_o say_v what_o more_o be_o i_o to_o say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o sith_o not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v and_o closs_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n set_v on_o the_o candelstick_a matth._n 5._o again_o s._n aug_n upon_o the_o 18._o of_o matth._n v._n 15_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v if_o they_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o betwixt_o thou_o &_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thâ—â—_n thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thâ—e_n not_o yet_o take_v own_o witness_n with_o thou_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o thou_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o nâ—t_o â—hen_o tell_v the_o châ—rch_n &_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n i_o hope_v if_o reason_n be_v with_o man_n the_o reform_a will_n here_o consider_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be-because_a these_o word_n special_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o recure_v to_o the_o church_n as_o judge_v the_o which_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o no_o judge_n can_v be_v invisible_a if_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o find_v she_o that_o be_v invisible_a how_o shall_v i_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a who_o have_v ever_o institute_v recourse_n to_o a_o invisible_a judge_n likewise_o i_o ask_v how_o long_o have_v your_o reform_a church_n be_v invisible_a what_o minyster_n of_o the_o divyne_a word_n have_v you_o have_v with_o you_o what_o sacrament_n and_o how_o be_v they_o minystre_v in_o all_o age_n past_a who_o of_o you_o have_v oppose_v against_o vpryse_v heresy_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v oppugn_v in_o every_o age_n answer_v for_o her_o invisibility_n if_o you_o can_v as_o for_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o their_o purpose_n many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o banquet_n the_o thresk_a floor_n and_o the_o fisher_n net_n the_o sheepfold_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o senator_n of_o the_o world_n comper_v s._n aug._n in_o his_o epist_n 161._o ad_fw-la hon._n danat_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v it_o of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n point_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v visible_a for_o so_o much_o as_o s_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n put_v the_o name_n of_o these_o city_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o macedonia_n achaia_n jerusalem_fw-la roman_n hebrews_n corinth_n colloss_n philip_n gallat_n ephes_n likewise_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocal._n wrytte_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n which_o church_n undoubted_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o other_o church_n rehearse_v thorefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a and_o mathematical_a unknown_a to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o god_n be_v christian_a man_n so_o blind_a as_o yet_o not_o to_o see_v thâ—s_a church_n before_o your_o doctrine_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n he_o invisible_a how_o be_v you_o become_v visible_a for_o pastor_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o invisible_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o â—ollow_v your_o imaginary_a opinion_n against_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a sonn_n &_o the_o burn_a lamp_n &_o to_o make_v the_o church_n obscure_v and_o darken_v through_o your_o idle_a opinion_n observe_v this_o for_o a_o true_a note_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o persevere_v in_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obey_v her_o head_n &_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n like_a as_o s._n hier._n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la dam._n unto_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o join_v and_o concord_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v without_o this_o house_n shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n he_o shall_v perish_v endure_v the_o deluge_n now_o true_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o right_a house_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v invisible_a therefore_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o circumsition_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n even_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o visible_a sign_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v ever_o certain_a external_a symbol_n visible_a for_o humane_a society_n &_o observance_n of_o duty_n even_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n for_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o s._n aug._n lib._n 19_o cont_n faust._n cap._n 11._o say_v in_o no_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a man_n can_v be_v unite_v without_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n moreover_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o time_n it_o begin_v it_o never_o fail_v neither_o may_n fail_v because_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o likewise_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o man_n who_o make_v up_o a_o church_n
of_o god_n &_o likewise_o that_o church_n which_o be_v after_o christ_n have_v never_o fail_v or_o may_v fail_v according_a to_o that_o stait_z in_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v fortolde_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o psal_n 47_o v._n 9_o be_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a so_o we_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o which_o psalm_n be_v speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o perpetuity_n likewise_o her_o visibility_n be_v also_o mention_v whyl_v the_o prophet_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a and_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o obscur_o design_v or_o invisible_a also_o dan._n 2._o v._n 44._o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o moreover_o s._n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a body_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v see_v in_o earth_n &_o do_v converse_v with_o man_n shall_v not_o his_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o also_o be_v visible_a if_o the_o foundament_n be_v visible_a it_o behow_v also_o the_o house_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v foundament_n of_o his_o church_n ephes_n 2._o who_o can_v deny_v the_o building_n not_o to_o be_v visible_a likewise_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o be_v bodily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o great_a sacrament_n eph._n 5._o and_o see_v by_o sacrament_n we_o be_v unite_v and_o know_v together_o which_o be_v visible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o appertain_v to_o a_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n also_o which_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o appear_v visible_a whereupon_o chryse_a tom._n 5._o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr rontemnend_v eccles_n what_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o barbarous_a may_v pull_v down_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o infernal_a devil_n can_v overcome_v it_o when_o she_o be_v batter_v she_o be_v victor_n and_o when_o she_o be_v invade_v with_o deceit_n overcom_v thus_o he_o and_o s._n bernard_n serm._n 79._o neither_o by_o the_o verbosity_n of_o philosopher_n neither_o cavillation_n of_o heretycke_n neither_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n may_v the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v separat_fw-la from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4._o v._n 11._o he_o gane_z some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o â—â—summation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whyll_n we_o all_o mere_a together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measur_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n rehearse_v these_o office_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o abyd_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n that_o moreover_o it_o implicate_v a_o contradition_n the_o visible_a church_n sometime_o to_o have_v fail_v and_o the_o invisible_a to_o remain_v for_o somuch_o as_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v partly_o by_o scripture_n as_o the_o deludge_n 25._o gen._n 6_o 4_o reg_n 17_o matth._n 25._o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n &_o moan_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o have_v over_o shadow_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n lykwyse_o historiographer_n and_o chronology_n make_v mention_n of_o erthquake_n fire_n tempest_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a prodigious_a thing_n which_o be_v register_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o yet_o what_o time_n the_o church_n fail_v and_o become_v invisible_a there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o chronology_n no_o witness_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o clamorous_a man_n voice_n to_o say_v it_o once_o it_o be_v visible_a this_o they_o grant_v but_o how_o in_o fail_v it_o be_v improbable_a for_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v fail_v and_o the_o invisible_a remain_n and_o be_v not_o see_v there_o follow_v to_o wild_a absurdity_n for_o either_o she_o profess_v her_o faith_n and_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gentill_n or_o hecetick_n and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o primitue_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o time_n of_o persecutor_n for_o in_o profession_n &_o suffer_v sho_fw-mi appear_v and_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_n wise_a if_o she_o profess_v not_o her_o say_v but_o lurk_v and_o retain_v it_o inward_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o outward_o by_o dissimulation_n accommodate_v herself_o to_o the_o time_n in_o follow_v of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o helchesiâ—nes_n do_v as_o witness_v euse_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o in_o so_o do_v sho_fw-mi can_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o â—_o 33_o who_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o vigour_n and_o subsistence_n can_v want_v a_o sign_n of_o visibility_n morover_n the_o church_n contain_v alswell_o the_o universality_n of_o faithful_a as_o of_o bishop_n absolute_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o universal_o either_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n or_o propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v do_v for_o good_a manner_n whether_o express_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o because_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 1._o u_fw-la 22._o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o sho_fw-mi may_v err_v it_o redound_v unto_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n itself_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n may_v fall_v because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundament_n of_o verity_n 1._o tim._n 3_o v._n 15._o therefore_o sho_fw-mi can_v err_v likewise_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o spirit_n of_o verity_n to_o abyd_a with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v she_o in_o all_o verity_n s_o joan._n 14._o &_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o simple_a verity_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o verity_n descrybe_a the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o sho_fw-mi to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o verity_n that_o in_o nothing_o sho_fw-mi shall_v err_v otherways_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o teach_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o the_o verity_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o liar_n for_o have_v not_o all_o the_o father_n in_o whatsoever_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o ancher_n of_o verity_n they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v this_o refuge_n if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o this_o effect_n s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la cresc_n c._n 33._o say_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v of_o we_o see_v we_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o do_v commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o self_n scripture_n forsomuch_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v deceive_v none_o but_o whosoever_o have_v fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o shaw_n the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o epist_n 118._o to_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n again_o in_o psal_n 57_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o verity_n remain_v
number_n and_o place_n moreover_o that_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o his_o ascension_n what_o need_v he_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n already_o hidib_n quaest_a 9_o likewise_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o we_o think_v a_o man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o contrariwyse_o s._n james_n cap._n 2._o say_v what_o avayl_v it_o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n if_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v his_o faith_n save_o he_o for_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a moreover_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5._o that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o contrariwyse_o s._n jac._n 2._o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n likewise_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o declare_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n allege_v the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o but_o unto_o israel_n all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v streach_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o people_n that_o believe_v i_o not_o but_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o so_o offend_v and_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v he_o answer_n saying_n god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o after_o this_o he_o argument_n the_o contrary_a say_v because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v away_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o place_n by_o read_v the_o plain_a text_n easy_o understand_v how_o opposite_a be_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n lykwyse_o about_o predestination_n rom._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o in_o the_o run_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o rom._n 7._o saying_n will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o moreover_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n timoth._n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o god_n so_o will_v who_o can_v gainstand_v his_o will_n why_o then_o do_v so_o many_o perish_v among_o christian_n and_o other_o remain_v in_o infidility_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o brother_n the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8._o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o he_o love_v the_o jew_n better_a than_o christ_n algasia_fw-la ad_fw-la hier._n q_o 9_o likewise_o s_n paul_n cor_fw-la 15._o say_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o place_n fit_v well_o caluin_n with_o the_o arian_n to_o make_v christ_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n lykwyse_o the_o apostle_n say_v coll._n 1_o that_o he_o do_v fulfil_v that_o lack_v of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o his_o body_n this_o place_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n insufficient_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n likewise_o to_o the_o hebrews_n 6._o saying_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o once_o be_v illuminate_v &_o have_v gu_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o difficile_a understanding_n shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o penance_n which_o in_o cap._n 10._o for_o sin_v willing_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o verity_n there_o be_v not_o leave_v now_o for_o sin_n any_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a fire_n if_o these_o place_n be_v not_o favourable_o interpret_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n after_o he_o be_v christen_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o after_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o penance_n and_o by_o this_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o argument_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o novatus_fw-la heresy_n moreover_o s._n hier._n ad_fw-la algas_n quest_n 7._o say_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n scripture_n what_o wonderful_a heresy_n have_v rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o scharce_o will_v any_o man_n die_v for_o the_o righteous_a man_n peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n dare_v a_o man_n die_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n two_o great_a heresy_n arise_v of_o this_o sentence_n for_o martion_n by_o this_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o just_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o other_o a_o good_a god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n who_o son_n be_v christ_n for_o the_o just_a god_n few_o or_o none_o have_v dye_v for_o the_o good_a god_n innumerable_a martyr_n have_v dye_v thus_o martion_n likewise_o arius_n be_v in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o just_a god_n by_o this_o argument_n ps_n 71._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o other_o good_a god_n he_o call_v the_o father_n &_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o reason_n by_o the_o evangelist_n luc._n 18._o why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a see_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n the_o father_n all_o these_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v the_o scripture_n easy_a of_o understanding_n think_v with_o yourselves_o and_o judge_v equal_o and_o if_o so_o be_v why_o have_v your_o chief_a rabbin_n write_v so_o many_o prolix_a commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o have_v rise_v above_o two_o hundrith_n diverse_a opinion_n to_o interpret_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v plain_a without_o obscurity_n ambiguity_n doubt_n or_o equivocation_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o testament_n require_v therefore_o judicious_a reader_n observe_v diligent_o what_o facility_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v above_o two_o hundrith_n explication_n they_o go_v about_o to_o give_v you_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n whyll_n they_o infer_v darkness_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o verity_n from_o you_o they_o will_v have_v you_o understand_v the_o hide_a misterye_n of_o god_n by_o read_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o not_o delyver_v it_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o their_o privy_a spirit_n as_o cal._n l._n â—_o inst_z c._n 7_o §_o 2._o who_o say_v the_o obscurity_n and_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o more_o difficile_a to_o judge_v they_o then_o to_o judge_v the_o colour_n of_o thing_n black_a and_o white_a sweat_n and_o bitter_a which_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n be_v judge_v so_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n give_v occasion_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v place_n to_o every_o heresy_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o store-house_n of_o each_o dogmatic_a opinion_n as_o luth._o postilla_fw-la dom_n post_fw-la pen_a there_o be_v no_o heresy_n howsoever_o evil_a or_o gross_a it_o be_v which_o will_v not_o defend_v itself_o by_o the_o scripture_n lykwyse_a tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o occasional_o objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o interdiction_n not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o food_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o mal._n 2._o v._n 7._o the_o lip_n of_o
who_o notwithstanding_o gross_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o his_o disciple_n who_o shall_v exceed_v other_o do_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o note_v chrys_n in_o c._n 6._o john_n what_o they_o be_v this_o word_n hard_a and_o a_o saying_n not_o easy_a of_o understanding_n which_o be_v full_a of_o dread_n that_o their_o imbecility_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n that_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o open_v their_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o hide_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n unto_o who_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o interpret_v in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o for_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n argue_v difficulty_n otherways_o why_o do_v he_o labour_v to_o much_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v they_o the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candy_n read_v the_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o good_a experience_n to_o this_o effect_n philâ—p_n be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v he_o to_o his_o chariot_n who_o hear_v he_o read_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guy_z de_fw-la wherefore_o when_o philip_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v the_o eunuch_n ask_v he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n of_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o man_n then_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o place_v philip_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o man_n can_v not_o understand_v without_o a_o guide_n for_o all_o his_o experience_n no_o more_o can_v other_o man_n do_v moreover_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n his_o apostle_n understand_v he_o not_o say_v after_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o igoe_n to_o the_o father_n joan._n 16._o if_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o same_o be_v now_o be_v write_v in_o dead_a letter_n for_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o letter_n likewise_o s._n paul_n number_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o to_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o utterance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heall_v to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o he_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v therefore_o see_v every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n of_o knowledge_n of_o prophesy_v &c._n &c._n and_o consequent_o also_o no_o more_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n prove_v this_o well_o by_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o order_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n next_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n fourthly_a they_o that_o do_v miracle_n five_o the_o gift_n of_o heall_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a of_o understanding_n than_o these_o gift_n be_v superfluous_a for_o where_o every_o one_o understand_v there_o need_v no_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o every_o man_n understand_v than_o every_o one_o have_v all_o these_o gift_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o say_v all_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o s._n hier._n in_o praef_n sup_v ezech._n say_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n before_o they_o ere_o thirthy_a year_n of_o age_n but_o the_o protestant_n as_o new-hatched_a chicken_n pipe_n out_o of_o their_o mother_n belly_n prattle_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o scotland_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o puritan_n minister_n to_o have_v long_a grace_n but_o also_o the_o chapter_n must_v be_v read_v with_o his_o gloss_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o jok_v genny_n and_o mady_n etc._n etc._n must_v gather_v and_o repeat_v long_a note_n old_a and_o young_a must_v do_v the_o same_o otherways_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o play_v the_o hobly-horse_n in_o the_o scripture_n qvaestio_n xvi_o of_o the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n condemn_v our_o reform_a byble_n john_n wigand_n lib_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la germ._n brent_n kemn_v cent._n magdeburg_n answer_n the_o reason_n be_v just_a on_o the_o catholic_n part_n for_o each_o on_o of_o the_o sectary_n condenne_v on_o another_o bible_n therefore_o just_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o catholic_n translation_n each_o heretic_n condemn_v one_o another_o bible_n for_o evil_a translation_n for_o luther_n condemn_v the_o zwinglian_o and_o contrariwyse_o the_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n likewise_o beza_n castalion_n and_o likewise_o castalion_n beza_n etc._n etc._n lykwyse_o do_v not_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o condenne_v his_o 1._o traslation_n &_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n &_o publish_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n as_o witness_v calu._n turc_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o wherefore_o not_o unjust_o be_v they_o condemn_v of_o we_o catholic_n from_o who_o your_o grandfather_n luther_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a copy_n who_o have_v corrupt_v they_o in_o mutilate_v and_o adulterate_v the_o whole_a text_n from_o his_o original_n scripture_n it_o be_v the_o protestant_n reformation_n to_o deny_v many_o book_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o reformation_n be_v it_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o bias_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o machaby_n which_o book_n be_v receive_v for_o canon_n scripture_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o carthage_n florence_n and_o trent_n of_o which_o sacred_a book_n innocent_a the_o 1_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o for_o canon_n scripture_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la exuperant_fw-la likewise_o gelatius_n in_o his_o counsel_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n likewise_o the_o father_n who_o cyte_v these_o book_n for_o divine_a scripture_n as_o at_o length_n be_v rehearse_v a_o sixth_o senens_fw-la lib_n 8._o s._n bibliothecae_fw-la if_o this_o be_v your_o reformation_n let_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v to_o blot_v out_o s_o james_n epistle_n call_v it_o a_o straw-epistle_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o caluinist_n lykwyse_o to_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o second_o of_o s._n john_n jude_n &_o the_o apocalyps_n which_o place_n be_v ever_o in_o authority_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n likewise_o in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v no_o sin_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o v._n 22._o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o reform_a traslation_n add_v this_o word_n only_o as_o it_o be_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n the_o christian_a righteousness_n fall_v to_o we_o to_o exclude_v all_o good_a work_n likewise_o be_v it_o a_o honest_a translation_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n in_o turingne_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o change_v it_o &_o say_v this_o signifi_v my_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o which_o cause_n of_o trumpery_n the_o heretic_n can_v suffer_v the_o roman_a catholic_a byble_n and_o therefore_o just_o may_v the_o catholic_n say_v
januar._n so_o that_o what_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v nont_a to_o be_v change_v second_o because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n whilst_o in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v it_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o manner_n lest_o they_o shall_v deride_v &_o sinistrous_o interpret_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v religious_o institute_v and_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o even_o these_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n find_v difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o be_v song_n or_o say_v in_o the_o church_n except_o first_o they_o consult_v with_o commentary_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v what_o be_v song_n or_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o the_o heigh_o priest_n do_v in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hebrew_n 9_o luke_n 2._o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o their_o understanding_n with_o word_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o awake_v and_o sturr_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sweat_n harmony_n reverence_n majesty_n and_o solemn_a action_n what_o if_o perchance_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o we_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o that_o a_o stranger_n come_v where_o religion_n be_v if_o god_n service_n be_v not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n as_o latin_n be_v how_o shall_v he_o understand_v whether_o they_o serve_v god_n or_o mock_v he_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a say_v a_o man_n to_o thy_o benediction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o public_a &_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v yet_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o have_v virtue_n to_o impetrate_v and_o obtain_v blessing_n because_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n understand_v all_o tongue_n which_o be_v probable_a god_n prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o common_a people_n with_o the_o child_n cry_v matth._n 21._o v._n 9_o osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n which_o word_n neither_o the_o peoole_n nor_o the_o child_n understand_v and_o yet_o christ_n commend_v and_o praise_v the_o child_n neither_o reprehend_v he_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o greg._n hom_n 20._o in_o josua_n speak_v of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n say_v if_o thou_o hear_v sometime_o to_o be_v read_v in_o thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o understand_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v utility_n thereby_o in_o that_o the_o only_a hear_n be_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a charm_n to_o expel_v the_o deadly_a poison_n &_o damage_n evil_a spirit_n who_o lie_v snare_n and_o go_v about_o beseygn_v christian_n soul_n which_o ground_n caluin_n contradict_v who_o say_v in_o his_o catechism_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o perverse_a hypocrisy_n contrary_n to_o this_o who_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n caluin_n a_o similitude_n convint_v caluin_n will_v easy_o esteem_v he_o no_o hypocryte_n and_o mocker_n who_o offer_v a_o supplication_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n through_o daily_a use_n &_o yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o delyverer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o common_a tongue_n as_o gen._n 19_o in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v but_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v make_v three_o special_a tongue_n are_z separate_z &_o institute_v for_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o this_o custom_n follow_v that_o in_o the_o occidental_a church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v ever_o with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a tongue_n to_o they_o and_o althought_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o diverse_a nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v include_v in_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o yet_o for_o divine_a service_n this_o tongue_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v so_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v the_o greek_a and_o chaldaic_a and_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o chaldaic_a be_v another_o tongue_n different_a from_o the_o common_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n use_v in_o their_o meetting_n but_o the_o other_o be_v use_v only_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o divyne_a service_n for_o it_o be_v never_o a_o custom_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a country_n tongue_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o divyne_a service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a universal_o to_o all_o nation_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o as_o concern_v the_o read_n &_o pray_v in_o a_o vulgar_a national_a tongue_n it_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o do_v so_o for_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n fail_v as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o latin_a be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v use_v much_o more_o special_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o see_v god_n require_v the_o best_a of_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o most_o love_a father_n who_o doubt_v but_o a_o learned_a holy_a and_o common_a tongue_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o a_o barbarous_a profane_a &_o private_a tongue_n be_v and_o moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o special_o we_o communicate_v in_o our_o service_n &_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v say_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v count_v strange_a and_o unknown_a which_o strange_a tongue_n s._n paul_n do_v little_a regard_n i._n cor._n 14._o and_o prefer_v the_o common_a tongue_n which_o be_v delyver_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n sanctify_v of_o christ_n and_o delyver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v the_o multitude_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v use_v in_o particular_a province_n for_o usual_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v special_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o who_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n who_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o understand_v he_o because_o the_o true_a hebrew_n tongue_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o much_o decay_v in_o the_o common_a speech_n and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o fail_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n do_v recyte_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o psal_n 21._o in_o hebreu_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o do_v not_o either_o then_o or_o any_o other_o time_n interpret_v it_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n after_o his_o example_n we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o these_o tongue_n in_o our_o service_n and_o prayer_n which_o priest_n and_o clerk_n understand_v albeit_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o this_o good_a arise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o wit_n learning_n and_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v once_o have_v the_o latin_a service_n &_o change_v it_o into_o their_o particular_a vulgar_a tongue_n have_v lose_v both_o learning_n and_o devotion_n for_o amen_o alleluia_n build_v many_o church_n hospital_n bridge_n etc._n etc._n and_o augment_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n contrary_a wise_a so_o be_v it_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o banish_a devotion_n so_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o vulgar_a they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o and_o from_o unity_n into_o heresy_n and_o so_o to_o devyde_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n into_o many_o part_n which_o thing_n the_o barbarous_a and_o profane_a soldier_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v john_n 19_o objection_n saint_n paul_n i._n cor._n 14._o say_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v for_o say_v he_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n &_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o benediction_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v but_o
if_o we_o read_v our_o service_n &_o prayer_n in_o latin_a the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v it_o not_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fruit_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o wall_n answer_n the_o apostle_n say_v contain_v a_o threefold_a prayer_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n to_o which_o these_o three_o concur_v the_o tongue_n the_o will_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o if_o any_o pray_v with_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o pray_v with_o mouth_n and_o will_n if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o understande_v not_o because_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o understande_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o fruit_n which_o man_n conceive_v by_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n strive_v to_o declare_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o see_v daily_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v both_o among_o ethnic_n &_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o with_o many_o tongue_n but_o than_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o speak_v with_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n what_o service_n or_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v divyne_v service_n be_v do_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o song_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o comforme_v their_o gesture_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o to_o stand_v now_o to_o bow_v their_o kne_v now_o to_o leave_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n now_o to_o knok_fw-mi on_o their_o briest_n &_o c_o but_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o heretic_n propound_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o church_n matin_n we_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o prophet_n preacher_n or_o doctor_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o hierome_n &_o austen_n witness_n in_o this_o place_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o lay-man_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n by_o preach_v therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o mass_n and_o matine_n and_o even_o song_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n howbeit_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o divyne_a service_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o pour_v some_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o tongue_n to_o express_v our_o affection_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n three_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o collect_v be_v common_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o hearer_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v repose_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o she_o more_o please_v god_n &_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o a_o most_o belove_a spouse_n to_o her_o husband_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o private_a man_n four_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n and_o divyne_a service_n be_v common_a to_o all_o whether_o he_o understand_v or_o no_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o church_n intention_n be_v know_v to_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n &_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v divyne_a service_n in_o latin_a see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o chief_a tongue_n which_o christ_n sanctify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o appertain_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n etc._n etc._n qvaestio_n xx._n of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n how_o do_v the_o simple_a papist_n think_v that_o they_o pray_v when_o they_o rehearse_v the_o angelical_a salutation_n say_v aue_fw-la maria_fw-la aue_fw-la maria._n caluin_n in_o harm_n euang._n etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o catholic_n papist_n commit_v no_o foolishness_n while_o they_o repeat_v the_o angelical_a salutation_n as_o a_o true_a prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o prayer_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n the_o on_o be_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o the_o other_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o affect_v folly_n or_o superstition_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v many_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v only_a action_n of_o thanks_n and_o yet_o be_v nomber_v among_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n also_o they_o be_v number_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o psalmist_n &_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v paul_n and_o sylas_n at_o midnight_n praise_v and_o pray_v our_o lord_n act._n 16._o v._n 25._o for_o the_o petition_n &_o desire_n be_v include_v in_o the_o prayer_n itself_o moreover_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a first_o because_o while_o we_o repeat_v that_o prayer_n we_o commemorate_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thanks_n give_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o adjudge_v for_o a_o prayer_n second_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n implicit_a by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o leprous-man_n to_o christ_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o matth._n 8_o five_o 2._o to_o who_o christ_n answer_v condiscend_v to_o his_o inward_a desire_n and_o private_a prayer_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whyl_v we_o repeat_v this_o salutation_n we_o praythe_a mother_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o implicit_o three_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v put_v to_o this_o a_o formal_a and_o express_a prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o salutation_n say_v holy_a mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a prayer_n howsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a mother_n whisper_z and_o murmur_v against_o she_o objection_n if_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o catholic_n for_o a_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la when_o the_o angel_n salute_v the_o virgin_n he_o pray_v to_o she_o answer_n the_o sequel_n be_v absurd_a for_o altough_o he_o salute_v she_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o she_o as_o when_o the_o action_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a intention_n &_o end_n it_o acquire_v a_o diverse_a name_n and_o action_n according_a to_o philosophical_a axiom_n saying_n actus_fw-la accepit_fw-la speciem_fw-la ab_fw-la obiecto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deed_n take_v his_o form_n of_o the_o object_n as_o for_o example_n when_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o alm_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o nyghbour_n this_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o his_o work_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o object_n in_o that_o he_o be_v his_o nyghbour_n &_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o other_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o alm_n to_o deceive_v his_o nyghbour_n the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o demerit_n even_o so_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o the_o angel_n salutation_n it_o be_v congratulatory_a in_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v in_o this_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o she_o but_o by_o the_o same_o axiom_n to_o have_v salute_v she_o objection_n the_o papist_n usurp_v a_o other_o office_n which_o be_v wrong_n while_o they_o salut_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o they_o sin_n in_o make_v this_o salutation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o angel_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o usurp_n of_o a_o other_o office_n this_o be_v invent_v of_o caluin_n own_o head_n but_o athan._n in_o euamgel_n de_fw-fr dei_fw-la para_fw-it say_v that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n do_v incessant_o sing_v in_o heaven_n this_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a hymn_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o this_o
they_o make_v every_o man_n as_o good_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o absurdity_n follow_v this_o conclusion_n if_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a justice_n but_o be_v just_a by_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o sun_n as_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n as_o our_o own_o we_o be_v in_o a_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o first_o for_o in_o all_o grace_n christ_n be_v perfect_a &_o that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v perfect_a so_o be_v the_o second_o in_o a_o moment_n now_o if_o we_o be_v likewise_o just_a by_o his_o grace_n impute_v to_o we_o then_o be_v we_o as_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v all_o just_a alike_o us._n by_o imputative_a justice_n no_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o us._n and_o consequent_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o like_a glory_n with_o he_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o argument_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o beguard_n &_o jovinian_a old_a damn_a heretic_n which_o the_o modern_a sectary_n now_o a_o day_n defend_v for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o just_a as_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o his_o justice_n then_o he_o and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o herupon_o have_v com_v the_o boldness_n of_o some_o villainous_a mind_v folck_n to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o every_o on_o be_v all_o be_v holy_a as_o our_o bless_a lady_n you_o or_o christ_n himself_o what_o luciferan_n pride_n be_v in_o this_o dectrine_n to_o make_v themselves_o fellow-compagnions_a with_o christ_n you_o with_o god_n himself_o objection_n albeit_o sin_n be_v within_o we_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v not_o the_o believer_n unrighteous_a because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v answer_n if_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o calum_fw-la say_v lib._n 4_o inst_z cap._n 15._o §_o 10._o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n fay_v i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o fruit_n reap_v we_o of_o the_o blood_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n see_v by_o imputative_a justice_n christ_n passion_n be_v make_v in_o such_o inefficacy_n that_o it_o can_v bloot_v out_o any_o sin_n against_o who_o the_o scripture_n reclaim_v the_o contrary_a say_v john_n 1._o v._n 29._o behold_v he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o rom._n 6._o v._n 18._o be_v delyver_v from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o seruand_n of_o righteousness_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o v._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v purge_v we_o of_o all_o sin_n second_o it_o implicate_v a_o contradiction_n sin_n to_o be_v and_o not_o impute_v for_o a_o fault_n for_o upon_o this_o maxim_n follow_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v or_o judge_v sin_n for_o a_o fault_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v a_o fault_n neither_o to_o hate_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a and_o his_o ungodlynes_n be_v both_o alykhated_a of_o god_n sap._n 14._o v._n 9_o lykwyse_o it_o implicate_v that_o god_n do_v not_o censure_n &_o judge_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o culpaple_n nor_o sinner_n for_o to_o be_v culpable_a &_o affaulter_v be_v the_o formal_a effect_n of_o sin_n therefore_o this_o imputative_a justice_n implicate_v contradition_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o soon_o objection_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o v._n 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o these_o grace_n of_o christ_n answer_n christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n not_o formal_o but_o efficient_o because_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o rom._n cap._n 8._o v._n 32._o saying_n who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n how_o not_o also_o with_o he_o have_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o so_o that_o of_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o we_o not_o by_o imputative_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o these_o virtue_n and_o else_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n these_o may_v be_v give_v and_o possess_v by_o we_o and_o to_o remain_v inherent_a in_o we_o &_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o self_n internal_a righteousness_n pour_v free_o in_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n objection_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o our_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o other_o then_o imputative_a righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n answer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n faith_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v god_n who_o promise_v he_o seed_n in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o not_o of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v hide_v in_o abraham_n and_o in_o believe_a god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n for_o by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v more_o just_a so_o that_o abraham_n with_o extrinsecall_n and_o intrinsical_v righteousness_n be_v just_a for_o his_o extrinsecall_a faith_n be_v repute_v to_o righteousness_n as_o wage_n be_v repute_v according_a to_o the_o debt_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ibid._n 2._o saying_n but_o the_o wage_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o the_o debt_n except_o it_o be_v true_a debt_n and_o true_a wage_n even_o so_o be_v faith_n not_o repute_v to_o righteousness_n except_o it_o be_v true_a righteousness_n true_o justify_v a_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o extrinsical_a existimation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n in_o psal_n 31._o v._n 2._o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o god_n no_o more_o judge_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o have_v forgive_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o have_v so_o take_v it_o away_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o that_o turpitude_n in_o he_o but_o a_o resplendent_a purity_n in_o his_o place_n objection_n our_o righteousness_n be_v so_o little_a that_o man_n can_v suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessare_fw-la that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o which_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o righteousness_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n merit_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o that_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o be_v we_o for_o by_o these_o merit_n we_o be_v make_v just_a albeit_o the_o real_a gift_n be_v absent_a answer_n the_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v and_o ought_v suffer_v the_o iugement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o not_o habitual_a righteousness_n of_o which_o be_v the_o question_n for_o albeit_o our_o righteousness_n by_o word_n be_v imperfect_a of_o themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o imperfect_a but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v many_o good_a work_n throw_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o free_o give_v qvaestio_n xxviii_o of_o good_a work_n wherefore_o to_o the_o conservation_n and_o savety_n of_o righteousue_n by_o faith_n lean_a the_o papist_n to_o good_a work_n see_v of_o their_o own_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n it_o be_v write_v that_o only_a faith_n suffice_v luth._o ser._n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mnndun_v &_o lib_n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babylon_n cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 11._o §_o 19_o &_o cap._n 17._o §_o 10.11_o &_o 18._o answer_n now_o right_o have_v we_o discover_v and_o detect_v your_o special_a faith_n by_o which_o you_o affirm_v &_o assure_v you_o self_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n assure_o be_v applicate_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o by_o you_o apprehend_v unto_o justification_n devil_n justification_n be_v only_a faith_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o altogether_o be_v a_o true_a invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o excogitat_fw-la for_o the_o nourish_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v probable_a because_o the_o scripture_n neither_o demand_n neither_o teach_v we_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o to_o be_v iustify_v by_o only_a faith_n but_o well_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o matt._n 9_o
sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o they_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o say_v of_o s._n john_n 1._o cap._n v._o 10._o who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n by_o faith_n believe_v the_o verity_n which_o god_n witness_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n but_o beaâ—e_a witness_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o father_n exhibite_v of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n objection_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 13_o v._n 8._o that_o charity_n never_o faille_n but_o we_o have_v this_o charity_n in_o baptism_n which_o we_o be_v certain_a never_o to_o lease_n therefore_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o righteousness_n answer_n saint_n paul_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o charity_n may_v faill_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v not_o faill_n for_o if_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v fail_v why_o not_o also_o charity_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o our_o righteousness_n objection_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor_fw-la 1._o v._n 12._o this_o be_v our_o glory_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o a_o testimony_n be_v none_o except_o it_o be_v certain_a answer_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n glory_n and_o reioyse_n or_o by_o who_o example_n we_o may_v glory_v the_o like_a to_o wit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o ourselves_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v confident_o we_o to_o stand_v in_o grace_n which_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n consist_v not_o in_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o all_o rejoice_v annex_v with_o fear_n be_v not_o assure_v and_o certain_a for_o it_o it_o say_v ps_n 2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v objection_n many_o be_v certain_a in_o themselves_o to_o have_v walk_v righteous_o and_o to_o have_v eshew_v all_o mortal_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v without_o justify_v grace_n therefore_o must_v certain_o and_o assure_o any_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o consequent_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n answer_n the_o minor_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 18._o v._n 13._o who_o do_v know_v his_o sin_n and_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n cap._n 1._o v._n 10_o exhort_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v for_o whosoever_o persevere_fw-la not_o in_o vain_a be_v his_o vocation_n &_o consequent_o a_o man_n be_v neither_o certain_a of_o justify_v grace_n neither_o of_o salvation_n objection_n to_o deny_v this_o certitude_n of_o grace_n make_v man_n to_o doubt_v and_o despair_n ergo._n answer_n albeit_o his_o certitude_n of_o grace_n and_o only_a faith_n be_v exclude_v and_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o anxiety_n &_o doubt_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o bring_v consolation_n to_o go_v fordward_o in_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o love_v charity_n contrition_n the_o eucharist_n tribulation_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor_fw-la 7._o five_o 4_o above_o measure_n i_o rejoice_v in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n qvaestio_n xxx_o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o good_a work_n wherefore_o extoll_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n see_v all_o good_a work_n whatsomever_o whosoever_o do_v of_o any_o man_n be_v sin_n and_o blot_v with_o impurity_n of_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o be_v make_v imperfect_a with_o a_o perpetual_a affection_n of_o imperfection_n so_o that_o as_o our_o arch-rabby_n teach_v that_o the_o very_o elect_a be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n luth_n art_n 31._o 32._o caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 11._o §_o 11._o &_o cap._n 14_o §_o 9.10.11_o &_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 15_o §_o 11._o answer_n what_o execrable_a assertion_n be_v affirm_v be_v there_o ghospeller_n who_o be_v empte_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o holiness_n follow_v the_o flesh_n must_v savour_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o consequent_o wild_a sinner_n and_o as_o brutish_a creature_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n god_n many_o good_a work_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o glorify_v god_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o confess_v that_o good_a man_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la may_v perform_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n many_o good_a work_n meritorious_a and_o very_o to_o be_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n as_o undoubted_a faith_n teach_v and_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v witness_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n exhort_v man_n to_o good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o say_v matth._n 5_o five_o 16._o let_v your_o light_n thy_o before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a work_n be_v not_o good_a neither_o be_v god_n glorify_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o contrary_n what_o be_v good_a and_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o siâ—ne_v neither_o pollute_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v verify_v second_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apolste_v who_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v good_a work_n show_v what_o offect_n follow_v they_o saying_n 2._o pet._n cap._n 1._o v._n 10._o in_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_n which_o â—â—hey_n have_v be_v sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o foolish_o world_n not_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_n &_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v we_o and_o glorify_v god_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o v._n 38._o speak_v of_o virginity_n say_v it_o who_o give_v his_o virgin_n to_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o who_o do_v not_o do_v better_o if_o this_o positive_a gift_n marriage_n be_v not_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o work_n be_v virginity_n to_o be_v a_o work_n without_o a_o sin_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 1._o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a workeâ—_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o job_n that_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o his_o lip_n cap._n 1._o v._n 22._o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o good_a work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o do_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o quality_n appertain_v to_o sin_n both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profyt_v of_o the_o doer_n sin_n if_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n god_n shall_v be_v a_o prayser_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v defayl_v and_o spot_v with_o sin_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v praise_v evil_a work_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n moreover_o reason_n accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quality_n in_o man_n that_o necessitate_v and_o force_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v defayle_v and_o contaminat_fw-la his_o own_a work_n with_o sin_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o that_o evil_a see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n of_o evil_a neither_o do_v nature_n desire_v of_o itself_o or_o work_v force_n or_o any_o violence_n neither_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o can_v compel_v violent_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n neither_o bow_n it_o or_o fraime_v it_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o desire_v for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a woâ—â—â—_n without_o the_o blot_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o without_o effect_n to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o merit_n nor_o demerit_n reward_v &_o in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v all_o a_o like_a to_o spoill_o and_o robe_n as_o to_o give_v alms_n &_o consequent_o mortal_a sin_n and_o habitual_a grace_n shall_v dwell_v and_o exist_v together_o and_o moreover_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o exhortation_n &_o monition_n peruse_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o move_v man_n to_o penance_n mortification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o lâ—fe_n if_o a_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o sin_n and_o
proper_o of_o worth_n and_o right_a merit_v eternal_a life_n without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o god_n divine_a majesty_n which_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v vall_v with_o strong_a reason_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o a_o malicious_a mind_n and_o carnal_a passion_n &_o who_o have_v the_o small_a taest_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n shall_v easy_o define_v this_o argument_n so_o that_o eccl_n 16_o v._o 15._o say_v all_o mercy_n make_v a_o place_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n how_o evident_a be_v merit_n express_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o mercy_n what_o in_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o love_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o dete_v the_o one_o they_o must_v detest_v the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o abominable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o good_a work_n be_v next_o to_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o same_o say_v heb._n 13._o v._o 16._o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v promerited_a and_o likewise_o of_o these_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o reward_n &_o wage_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v nothing_o other_o then_o according_a to_o the_o good_a merit_n of_o the_o work_n or_o the_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 6._o v._n 13._o that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o likewise_o s._n matth._n 16._o v._n 27._o say_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o likewise_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o v._n 8._o say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o proper_a wage_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n what_o be_v else_o merit_v but_o wage_n and_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o condign_a recompensation_n of_o every_o man_n labour_n &_o work_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n which_o word_n the_o protestant_n abhor_v how_o be_v wage_n and_o reward_v distribute_v and_o give_v and_o likewise_o punishement_n for_o do_v not_o god_n punish_v man_n for_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o remunerate_v man_n with_o eternal_a life_n for_o good_a work_n accord_v as_o they_o be_v good_a work_n and_o therefore_o see_v evil_a work_n of_o worth_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v eternal_a shall_v not_o good_a work_n and_o welldoing_a merit_n eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o remuneration_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v peculiar_o the_o name_n of_o wage_n and_o reward_v allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o wage_n have_v no_o place_n but_o where_o be_v merit_n for_o they_o be_v correlative_n one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v due_a no_o wage_n where_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n neither_o follow_v merit_n but_o where_o there_o be_v work_n objection_n caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 15._o §_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n improper_o be_v call_v wage_n see_v it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n ergo_fw-la answer_n wherefore_o be_v it_o rather_o improper_o say_v waidge_n than_o inheritance_n see_v the_o same_o be_v waidge_n and_o inheritance_n and_o the_o same_o with_o diverse_a title_n may_v be_v debt_n to_o we_o as_o appear_v evident_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o accidental_a glory_n of_o his_o body_n be_v true_a waidge_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o v._n 8.9_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o he_o promerited_a the_o same_o through_o his_o humility_n and_o passion_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o promerited_a this_o accidental_a glory_n to_o his_o body_n as_o waidge_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v this_o word_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la which_o waidge_n be_v also_o in_o heritance_n due_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n even_o so_o life_n eternal_a be_v inheritance_n to_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a for_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v son_n of_o god_n by_o habitual_a grace_n which_o only_a title_n be_v dew_n to_o baptise_a infant_n and_o likewise_o life_n eternal_a be_v waidge_n to_o the_o child_n of_o adoption_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o merit_v it_o with_o good_a work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v improper_o waidge_n more_o than_o inheritance_n see_v both_o the_o inheritance_n and_o waidge_n depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n objection_n the_o lutheran_n argue_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v waidge_n not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v or_o due_a for_o good_a work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o no_o merit_n answer_n i_o say_v a_o man_n instruct_v &_o confirm_v with_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v exhibet_fw-la and_o do_v a_o work_v condign_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o supernatural_a motion_n intend_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o for_o that_o cause_n these_o good_a work_n be_v so_o high_a and_o excellent_a as_o be_v the_o self_n life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o with_o divyne_a promise_n join_v life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v debtfull_a to_o that_o work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o work_n shall_v merit_v true_o and_o proper_o life_n eternal_a as_o a_o merit_n and_o so_o our_o merit_n draw_v their_o own_o condition_n which_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n objection_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o v._n 23._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o debtfull_a to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 102_o v._n 4_o that_o god_n have_v crown_v we_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n ergo_fw-la of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n be_v life_n eternal_a answer_n who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o that_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v grace_n because_o the_o condygne_a merit_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n aug._n epist_n 105._o for_o if_o s._n paul_n call_v death_n the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n even_o so_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v call_v life_n eternal_a or_o the_o stipend_n of_o death_n &_o stipend_n of_o life_n be_v merit_n &_o demerit_n as_o correlative_n be_v for_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v change_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o he_o may_v exclud_v ambition_n and_o pride_n out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o will_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v due_a and_o proper_o give_v for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v s._n aug._n in_o epist_n 105._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v life_n eternal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o see_v our_o work_n without_o grace_n as_o unto_o the_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o grace_n as_o unto_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o our_o work_n merit_v life_n eternal_a and_o consequent_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o have_v crown_v we_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n not_o that_o life_n eternal_a be_v our_o true_a waidge_n of_o due_a righteousness_n to_o our_o work_n but_o because_o the_o same_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n albeit_o other_o expounde_n this_o place_n so_o that_o god_n with_o his_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n compass_n the_o just_a man_n about_o as_o with_o a_o crown_n objection_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o which_o be_v command_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a seruamd_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v â—e_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o to_o unprofitable_a seruand_n wage_n be_v not_o due_a of_o righteousness_n answer_n our_o own_o work_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o part_n to_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o value_n without_o god_n because_o they_o draw_v all_o their_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o good_a work_n lay_v and_o join_v with_o divine_a grace_n be_v very_o profitable_a according_a to_o that_o